Revision as of 17:07, 9 December 2014 editVictoriaGrayson (talk | contribs)Autopatrolled, Extended confirmed users, Pending changes reviewers, Rollbackers8,682 edits →Summary of the teachings: primary← Previous edit | Latest revision as of 13:11, 6 January 2025 edit undoSimmeD (talk | contribs)Extended confirmed users, File movers, Pending changes reviewers, Rollbackers3,122 edits Undid revision 1267743971 by Deandhamas (talk) unexplained delete of contentTag: Undo | ||
Line 1: | Line 1: | ||
{{Short description|Basic framework of Buddhist thought}} | |||
{{over-quotation|date=October 2014}} | |||
{{Use dmy dates|date=September 2024}} | |||
] manuscript. ], ], ].]] | |||
] manuscript, c. 700-1100 CE. ], ], ].]] | |||
{{Buddhist term | {{Buddhist term | ||
|title=Four Noble Truths | |title=Four Noble Truths | ||
|ru=Четыре благородные истины<br />(Chetyre blagorodnyye istiny) | |||
|pi=cattāri ariyasaccānip | |||
|sa=चत्वार्यार्यसत्यानि<br />(catvāryāryasatyāni) | |||
|sa=चत्वारि आर्यसत्यानि<br/>(catvāri āryasatyāni) | |||
|pi=caturāriyasaccāni | |||
|si=] | |||
|bn=চতুরার্য সত্য<br />(Chôturarjô Sôtyô) | |||
|si={{ill|චතුරාර්ය සත්යය|si|vertical-align=sup}} | |||
|si-Latn=Chaturarya Satya | |||
|bo=འཕགས་པའི་བདེན་པ་བཞི་ | |bo=འཕགས་པའི་བདེན་པ་བཞི་ | ||
| bo-Latn=]: 'phags pa'i bden pa bzhi<br/>]: pakpé denpa shyi | | bo-Latn=]: 'phags pa'i bden pa bzhi<br />]: pakpé denpa shyi | ||
|zh={{linktext|四聖諦}}(T) / {{linktext|四圣谛}}(S) | |||
|bn={{lang|bn|চতুরার্য সত্য}}<br/>''chôturarjô sôtyô'' | |||
|zh=四聖諦(T) / ](S) | |||
|zh-Latn=sìshèngdì | |zh-Latn=sìshèngdì | ||
|ja= |
|ja={{ill|四諦|ja|vertical-align=sup}} | ||
|ja-Latn=shitai | |ja-Latn=shitai | ||
|km= {{ill|អរិយសច្ចបួន|km|អរិយសច្ច៤|vertical-align=sup}}<br /> (areyasachak buon) | |||
|ko=]<br/>(sa-seong-je) | |||
|ko={{ill|사성제|ko|vertical-align=sup}}(四聖諦)<br />(sa-seong-je) | |||
|mn=]<br/>(Khutagt durvun unen) | |||
|mn={{ill|Хутагтын дөрвөн үнэн|mn|vertical-align=sup}}<br />(Khutagtiin durvun unen)<br />({{MongolUnicode|ᠬᠤᠲᠤᠭᠲᠤ ᠢᠢᠨ ᠳᠥᠷᠪᠡᠨ ᠦᠨᠡᠨ}}) | |||
|vi=] | |||
|vi={{ill|Tứ Diệu Đế|vi|vertical-align=sup}} (四妙諦) | |||
|th=]<br/>(ariyasaj sii) | |||
|th={{ill|อริยสัจ 4|lt=อริยสัจสี่|th|vertical-align=sup}}<br />(ariyasat sii) | |||
|my=သစ္စာလေးပါး | |my=သစ္စာလေးပါး | ||
|my-Latn=θɪʔsà lé bá | |my-Latn=θɪʔsà lé bá | ||
|id=Empat Kebenaran Mulia | |||
}} | |||
|tl=Ang mga Apat na Maharlikang Katotohanan | |||
|Russian=Четыре благородные истины<br />(Chetyre blagorodnyye istiny)}} | |||
{{Buddhism}} | {{Buddhism}} | ||
The '''Four Noble Truths'''{{refn|group=note|]: ''catvāri āryasatyāni''; ]: ''cattāri ariyasaccāni''}} express the basic orientation of Buddhism: this mundane life, which is continuously repeated by rebirth, is not the place to be; how do we get out of it? The truths are as follows: | |||
# '']'':{{refn|group=note|name=translation}} all temporary things and states are unsatisfying; | |||
# The start of ''dukkha'': yet we crave and cling to these things and states; thereby, we're continuously reborn; | |||
# The end of ''dukkha'': if we stop craving and clinging, we won't be reborn; | |||
# ''How'' to end ''dukkha'': by following the ], namely behaving decently, not acting on impulses, and practicing mindfulness and meditation, which help with this selfcontrol. | |||
In ], the '''Four Noble Truths''' ({{Langx|sa|चत्वार्यार्यसत्यानि|translit=catvāryāryasatyāni}}; {{langx|pi|cattāri ariyasaccāni}}; "The Four ] ]") are "the truths of the noble one (the Buddha),"{{efn|K.R. Norman, as quoted by {{harvnb|Williams|Tribe|Wynne|2002|p=41}}; see also {{harvnb|Keown|2013|pp=48–62}}}}{{efn|name="EB-Arhat"}} a statement of ] when they are ].{{sfn|Williams|Tribe|Wynne|2002|p=41}}{{refn|group=note|name="Mingyur"}} The four truths are | |||
Many contemporary teachers tend to give a psychological explanation, aiming at the reduction of psychological and existential suffering in this life, instead of liberation from the cycle of death and rebirth. | |||
* '']'' (not being at ease, 'suffering',{{refn|group=note|name=dukkha}} from ''dush-stha'', standing unstable).{{sfn|Monier-Williams|1899|p=483, entry note: }}{{sfnp|Analayo|2013b}}{{sfnp|Beckwith|2015|p=30}}{{sfnp|Alexander|2019|p=36}} ''Dukkha'' is an innate characteristic of ];<ref group=web name="EB-4NTa">, Encyclopaedia Britannica, Quote: "The first truth, suffering (Pali: dukkha; Sanskrit: duhkha), is characteristic of existence in the realm of rebirth, called samsara ({{literally|wandering}})."</ref>{{efn|{{harvtxt|Anderson|2004|pp=295–297}}: "This, bhikkhus, is the noble truth that is suffering. Birth is suffering; old age is suffering; illness is suffering; death is suffering; sorrow and grief, physical and mental suffering, and disturbance are suffering. In short, all life is suffering, according to the Buddha's first sermon."}}{{sfn|Keown|2013|pp=50–52}} nothing is forever, this is painful; | |||
* ''samudaya'' (origin, arising, combination; 'cause'): together with this transient world and its pain, there is also ], craving ''for'' and ] ''to'' this transient, unsatisfactory existence;<ref group=web name="EB-4NTb">, Encyclopaedia Britannica, Quote: "The second truth is the origin (Pali and Sanskrit: samudaya) or cause of suffering, which the Buddha associated with craving or attachment in his first sermon."</ref>{{efn|{{harvnb|Anderson|2004|pp=295–297}}: "The second truth is samudaya (arising or origin). To end suffering, the four noble truths tell us, one needs to know how and why suffering arises. The second noble truth explains that suffering arises because of craving, desire, and attachment."}}{{sfn|Keown|2013|pp=53–55}}{{efn|When taking ''dukkha'' literal as suffering, ''taṇhā'' is often interpreted in western languages as the "cause" of "suffering," but ''tanha'' can also be interpreted as the factor tying us to physical and emotional suffering, or as a response to physical and emotional suffering, trying to escape it;{{sfn|Brazier|2001}}}}{{sfn|Batchelor|2012|pp=95–97}} | |||
* '']'' (cessation, ending, confinement): the attachment to this transient world and its pain can be severed or contained by the confinement{{sfn|Brazier|2001}}{{sfn|Batchelor|2012|pp=95–97}} or letting go of this craving;{{sfn|Buswell|Lopez|2014|page="nirodha"}}{{sfn|Anderson|2001|p=96}}{{efn|{{harvnb|Anderson|2004|pp=295–297}}: "The third truth follows from the second: If the cause of suffering is desire and attachment to various things, then the way to end suffering is to eliminate craving, desire, and attachment. The third truth is called nirodha, which means 'ending' or 'cessation'. To stop suffering, one must stop desiring."}}{{sfn|Keown|2013|pp=56–58}} | |||
* '']'' (road, path, way): the ] is the path leading to the confinement of this desire and attachment, and the ] from ''dukkha''.{{efn|{{harvnb|Anderson|2004|pp=295–297}}: "This, bhikkhus, is the noble truth that is the way leading to the ending of suffering. This is the eightfold path of the noble ones: right view, right intention, right speech, right action, right livelihood, right effort, right mindfulness, and right concentration. The Buddha taught the fourth truth, maarga (Pali, magga), the path that has eight parts, as the means to end suffering."}}{{sfn|Keown|2013|pp=58–60}}{{sfn|Norman|2003|pp=219, 222}} | |||
The four truths appear in many grammatical forms in the ancient ],{{sfn|Anderson|1999|p=56, Quote: "There are different grammatical forms in which the four noble truths appear throughout the canonical corpus; there is no one formula for the four noble truths."}} and are traditionally identified as the first teaching given by ].{{refn|group=note|name="Moksha"}} While often called one of the most important teachings in Buddhism,{{sfn|Anderson|1999|p=55, Quote: "As the context of the Buddha's first talk on ''dhamma'', the four noble truths are recognized as perhaps the most important teaching of the Buddha."}} they have both a symbolic and a propositional function.{{sfn|Anderson|1999|pp=223–231}} Symbolically, they represent the awakening and liberation of the Buddha, and of the potential for his followers to reach the same liberation and freedom as him.{{sfn|Anderson|1999|p=56}} As propositions, the Four Truths are a conceptual framework that appear in the ] and early Hybrid ] Buddhist scriptures,{{sfn|Anderson|1999|p=55, Quote: "The four noble truths are an important part of the Buddha's biography that is recorded partially in the Pali Tipitaka as well as in the Tripitaka recorded in Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit. were at the center of a specific set of teaching about the Buddha, his teachings, and the path."}} as a part of the broader "network of teachings"{{sfn|Anderson|2001|p=85}} (the "'']'' matrix"),{{sfn|Anderson|2001|p=86}} which have to be taken together.{{sfn|Anderson|2001|p=85}} They provide a conceptual framework for introducing and explaining Buddhist thought, which has to be personally understood or "experienced".{{sfn|Makransky|1997|pp=27–28}}{{refn|group=note|name="Gethin_framework"}} | |||
==The Four Noble Truths== | |||
The ], Majjhima Nikaya 56.11,<ref group=web name="Dhammacakka"></ref> gives the following overview of the Four Noble Truths:{{refn|group=note|In the following translation of the four truths by contemporary Theravada translator John T. Bullit, the term ''dukkha'' is left untranslated:{{refn|group=note|In this translation by John T. Bullit, Bullit leaves the term "dukkha" untranslated. The main article that presents this translation is .<ref group=web name=bullit></ref> Links to each line in the translation are as follows: line 1: ; line 2: ; line 3: ; line 4: .}} | |||
# "Now this, monks, is the noble truth of dukkha: birth is dukkha, aging is dukkha, death is dukkha; sorrow, lamentation, pain, grief, & despair are dukkha; association with the unbeloved is dukkha; separation from the loved is dukkha; not getting what is wanted is dukkha. In short, the five clinging-aggregates are dukkha. | |||
# "And this, monks is the noble truth of the origination of dukkha: the craving that makes for further becoming — accompanied by passion & delight, relishing now here & now there — i.e., craving for sensual pleasure, craving for becoming, craving for non-becoming. | |||
# "And this, monks, is the noble truth of the cessation of dukkha: the remainderless fading & cessation, renunciation, relinquishment, release, & letting go of that very craving. | |||
#"And this, monks, is the noble truth of the way of practice leading to the cessation of dukkha: precisely this Noble Eightfold Path: right view, right resolve, right speech, right action, right livelihood, right effort, right mindfulness, right concentration."}}{{refn|group=note|Contemporary Mahayana teacher ] presents the following translation of the the four truths from the Mahayana point of view, based upon multiple sources:{{sfn|Thich Nhat Hanh|1991|loc=Kindle Locations 1853-1863}}{{refn|group=note|Contemporary Mahayana teacher ] has produced a notable rendering of the fist teaching of the Buddha in his biography of the Buddha entitled ''Old Path White Clouds''.{{sfn|Thich Nhat Hanh|1991|loc=Kindle Locations 1822-1884}} Thich Nhat Hahn relied on multiple sources for this rendering.{{sfn|Thich Nhat Hanh|1991|loc=Kindle Location 7566}} This rendering is also included in Thich Nhat Hahn's book ''Path of Compassion: Stories from the Buddha's Life''.{{sfn|Thich Nhat Hanh|2012|p=81}}}} | |||
# “Brothers, is the existence of suffering. Birth, old age, sickness, and death are suffering. Sadness, anger, jealousy, worry, anxiety, fear, and despair are suffering. Separation from loved ones is suffering. Association with those you hate is suffering. Desire, attachment, and clinging to the five aggregates are suffering. | |||
# “Brothers, the second truth is the cause of suffering. Because of ignorance, people cannot see the truth about life, and they become caught in the flames of desire, anger, jealousy, grief, worry, fear, and despair. | |||
# “Brothers, the third truth is the cessation of suffering. Understanding the truth of life brings about the cessation of every grief and sorrow and gives rise to peace and joy. | |||
# “Brothers, the fourth truth is the path which leads to the cessation of suffering. It is the Noble Eightfold Path, which I have just explained. The Noble Eightfold Path is nourished by living mindfully. Mindfulness leads to concentration and understanding which liberates you from every pain and sorrow and leads to peace and joy. I will guide you along this path of realization.”}}{{refn|group=note|For additional translations of the first discourse, see ]}} | |||
{{quote|"Now this, bhikkhus, is the noble truth of suffering: birth is suffering, aging is suffering, illness is suffering, death is suffering; union with what is displeasing is suffering; separation from what is pleasing is suffering; not to get what one wants is suffering; in brief, the ] subject to clinging are suffering. | |||
As a proposition, the four truths defy an exact definition, but refer to and express the basic orientation of ]:{{sfn|Gethin|1998|p=59}} unguarded sensory contact ] to ] and ] to ],{{sfn|Nyanatiloka|1980|p=65}} which are ''dukkha'',{{sfn|Khantipalo|2003|p=41}} "unsatisfactory,"{{sfnp|Analayo|2013b}} "incapable of satisfying"<ref group=web name="Sumedho-first"/> and painful.{{sfn|Nyanatiloka|1980|p=65}}{{sfn|Emmanuel|2015|p=30}}{{sfn|Williams|Tribe|Wynne|2002|pp=74–75}}{{refn|group=note|name=dukkha}} This craving keeps us caught in '']'',{{refn|group=note|name="Samudaya"}} "wandering", usually interpreted as the endless cycle of repeated ],{{refn|group=note|name="ego-rebirth|] and some Theravadins have reinterpreted these teachings as "birth of ego". See, for example Payutto,<ref name="Payutto">Payutto, ''Dependent Origination: the Buddhist Law of Causality</ref><ref group=web name="Buddhadasa">{{cite web |last=Buddhadasa |first=Bhikkhu |title=Paticcasamuppada: Practical dependent Origination |url=http://www.dhammatalks.net/Books6/Bhikkhu_Buddhadasa_Paticcasamuppada.htm |via=DhammaTalks.net}}</ref> and ].}} and the continued ''dukkha'' that comes with it,{{refn|group=note|name="Samsara"}} but also referring to the endless cycle of attraction and rejection that perpetuates the ego-mind.{{refn|group=note|name="ego-rebirth}} There is a way to ],{{sfn|Warder|1999|pp=45–46}}{{refn|group=note|name="Pleasure"}} namely by attaining '']'', cessation of craving, whereafter rebirth and the accompanying ''dukkha'' will no longer arise again.{{refn|group=note |name="Nirodha"}}{{sfn|Buswell|Lopez|2003|p=304}} This can be accomplished by following the ],{{refn|group=note|name="Moksha"}} confining our automatic responses to sensory contact by restraining oneself, cultivating discipline and wholesome states, and practicing ] and '']'' (meditation).{{sfn|Raju|1985|pp=147–151}}{{sfn|Eliot|2014|pp=39–41}} | |||
"Now this, bhikkhus, is the noble truth of the origin of suffering: it is this craving which leads to re-becoming, accompanied by delight and lust, seeking delight here and there; that is, craving for sensual pleasures, craving for becoming, craving for disbecoming. | |||
The function of the four truths, and their importance, developed over time and the Buddhist tradition slowly recognized them as the Buddha's first teaching.{{sfn|Anderson|1999|p=55, Quote: "However, the four noble truths do not always appear in the stories of the Buddha's enlightenment where we might expect to find them. This feature may indicate that the four noble truths emerged into the canonical tradition at some point and slowly became recognized as the first teaching of the Buddha, ."}} This tradition was established when '']'', or "liberating insight", came to be regarded as liberating in itself,{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|pp=99–100, 102–111}}{{sfn|Anderson|1999|p={{page needed|date=November 2020}}}} instead of or in addition to the practice of ''dhyana''.{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|pp=99–100, 102–111}} This "liberating insight" gained a prominent place in the sutras, and the four truths came to represent this liberating insight, as a part of the ] story of the Buddha.{{sfn|Gombrich|1997|pp=99–102}}{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|pp=93–111}} | |||
"Now this, bhikkhus, is the noble truth of the cessation of suffering: it is the remainderless fading away and cessation of that same craving, the giving up and relinquishing of it, freedom from it, non-reliance on it. | |||
The four truths grew to be of central importance in the ] tradition of Buddhism by about the 5th-century CE,{{sfn|Anderson|1999|pp=55–56}}{{sfn|Anderson|1999|pp=230–231}} which holds that the insight into the four truths is liberating in itself.{{sfn|Carter|1987|p=3179}} They are less prominent in the ] tradition, which sees the higher aims of insight into '']'', emptiness, and following the ] as central elements in their teachings and practice.{{sfn|Carter|1987|pp=3179–3180}} The Mahayana tradition reinterpreted the four truths to explain how a liberated being can still be "pervasively operative in this world".{{sfn|Makransky|1997|pp=346–347}} Beginning with the exploration of Buddhism by ] in the 19th century and the development of ], they came to be often presented in the west as the central teaching of Buddhism,{{sfn|Harris|2006|pp=72–73}}{{sfn|Anderson|2001|p=196}} sometimes with novel modernistic reinterpretations very different from the historic Buddhist traditions in Asia.{{sfn|Keown|2009|pp=60–63, 74–85, 185–187}}{{sfn|Konik|2009|p=ix}}{{sfn|Lopez|2012|pp=39–43, 57–60, 74–76, 122–124}} | |||
"Now this, bhikkhus, is the noble truth of the way leading to the cessation of suffering: it is this noble eightfold path; that is, right view, right intention, right speech, right action, right livelihood, right effort, right mindfulness, right concentration.<ref group=web name="BB"></ref>}} | |||
{{TOC limit}}{{Example needed|plural|date=December 2022}} | |||
== |
==The Four Truths== | ||
===Full set – Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta=== | |||
===Pali terms=== | |||
The four truths are best known from their presentation in the '']'' text,{{refn|group=note|name="best-known"}} which contains two sets of the four truths,{{sfn|Anderson|2003|p=295}}{{sfn|Norman|2003}} while various other sets can be found in the ], a collection of scriptures in the ] Buddhist tradition.{{sfn|Anderson|1999|p={{page needed|date=November 2020}}}} The full set, which is most commonly used in modern expositions,{{refn|group=note|name="best-known"|For example: | |||
Five sets of the four truths can be found in the Pitaka.{{sfn|Anderson|1999}} One of them is as follows:<ref group=web></ref><ref group=web></ref>{{refn|group=note |name=longer_expressions|The complete expressions from the first discourse (from the Pali canon) are as follows:<br> | |||
* Ven. Dr. Rewata Dhamma: The Four Noble Truths are: 1. The Noble Truth of Suffering (''dukkha''); 2. The Noble Truth of the origin of suffering (''samudaya''); 3. The Noble Truth of the cessation of suffering (''nirodha''); 4. The Noble Truth of the path leading to the cessation of suffering (''marga'').{{sfn|Dhamma|1997|p=55}} | |||
# ''Dukkham ariyasaccam'' | |||
* Bhikkhu Bodhi: "The Four Noble Truths are as follows: 1. The truth of Dukkha; 2. The truth of the origin of Dukkha; 3. The truth of the cessation of Dukkha; 4. The truth of the path, the way to liberation from Dukkha".<ref group=web name=bodhi1/> | |||
# ''Dukkhasamudayam ariyasaccam'' | |||
* Geshe Tashi Tsering: "The four noble truths are: 1. The noble truth of suffering; 2. The noble truth of the origin of suffering; 3. The noble truth of the cessation of suffering and the origin of suffering; 4. The noble truth of the path that leads to the cessation of suffering and the origin of suffering."{{sfn|Geshe Tashi Tsering|2005|loc=loc. 246–250}} | |||
# ''Dukkhanirodham ariyasaccam'' | |||
* Joseph Goldstein: "The four noble truths are the truth of suffering, its cause, its end, and the path to that end.{{sfn|Goldstein|2002|p=24}}}} contains grammatical errors, pointing to multiple sources for this set and translation problems within the ancient Buddhist community. Nevertheless, they were considered correct by the Pali tradition, which did not correct them.{{sfn|Norman|2003|p=220}} | |||
# ''Dukkhanirodhagāminī patipadā ariyasaccam''<ref group=web name=pesala ></ref>}} | |||
# ''Dukkha saccã''{{refn|group=note|Sanskrit: ''duḥkha-satya''}} - "suffering", "anxiety", "uneasiness", "dissatisfaction", "unsatisfactoriness", etc. See ] | |||
# ''Samudaya saccã''{{refn|group=note|Sanskrit: ''samudaya-satya''}} - "origin", "source", "arising", "coming to existence";<ref group=web name=DigitalLibrary></ref> "aggregate of the constituent elements or factors of any being or existence", "cluster", "coming together", "combination", "producing cause", "combination", "rising"<ref group=web></ref> | |||
# ''Nirodha saccã''{{refn|group=note|Sanskrit: ''nirodha-satya''}} - cessation; release;<ref group=web name=Attitude></ref> to confine{{sfn|Brazier|2001}} | |||
# ''Magga saccã''{{refn|group=note|Sanskrit: ''mārga-satya''}} - "path"<ref group=web></ref>{{refn|group=note|The key terms in the longer version of this expression, ''Dukkha Nirodha Gamini Patipada Ariya Saccam'', can be translated as follows: | |||
* ''Gamini'': leading to, making for<ref group=web></ref> | |||
* ''Patipada'': road, path, way; the means of reaching a goal or destination<ref group=web></ref>}} | |||
According to the Buddhist tradition, the ''Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta'', "Setting the Wheel of Dhamma in Motion",<ref group=web name="Dhammacakka">{{Cite web|url=https://www.accesstoinsight.org/tipitaka/sn/sn56/sn56.011.than.html|title=Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta: Setting the Wheel of Dhamma in Motion|website=www.accesstoinsight.org}}</ref> contains the first teachings that the ] gave after attaining ], and liberation from rebirth. According to ], many scholars are of the view that "this discourse was identified as the first sermon of the Buddha only at a later date,"{{sfn|Cousins|2001|p=38}} and according to professor of religion Carol S. Anderson{{refn|group=note |Professor of religion, Kalamazoo College; Co-Editor of the Journal of Buddhist–Christian Studies.<ref group=web>{{Cite web|url=https://www.society-buddhist-christian-studies.org/partners|title=Governing Board|date=12 May 2021|website=The Society for Buddhist-Christian Studies}}</ref><ref group=web>{{Cite web|url=https://www.society-buddhist-christian-studies.org/carol-anderson|title=Carol Anderson|website=The Society for Buddhist-Christian Studies}}</ref>}} the four truths may originally not have been part of this sutta, but were later added in some versions.{{sfn|Anderson|1999|p=68}} Within this discourse, the four noble truths are given as follows ("]" is normally translated as "Buddhist monks"): | |||
===Ariya sacca=== | |||
{{Blockquote| Now this, bhikkhus, is the noble truth of suffering: birth is suffering, aging is suffering, illness is suffering, death is suffering; union with what is displeasing is suffering; separation from what is pleasing is suffering; not to get what one wants is suffering; in brief, the ] subject to clinging are suffering. | |||
Now this, bhikkhus, is the noble truth of the origin of suffering: it is this craving ]'', "thirst"] which ], accompanied by delight and lust, seeking delight here and there; that is, craving for sensual pleasures, craving for becoming, craving for disbecoming. | |||
====Arya sacca==== | |||
The Pali terms ''ariya sacca'' (Sanskrit: ''arya satya'') are commonly translated as "noble truths". This translation is a convention started by the earliest translators of Buddhist texts into English. K.R Norman has argues that this is just one of several possible translations. According to Paul Williams,{{sfn|Williams|2002|p=41}} | |||
{{quote|here is no particular reason why the Pali expression ariyasaccani should be translated as 'noble truths'. It could equally be translated as 'the nobles' truths', or 'the truths for nobles', or 'the nobilising truths', or 'the truths of, possessed by, the noble ones' In fact the Pali expression (and its Sanskrit equivalent) can mean all of these, although the Pali commentators place 'the noble truths' as the least important in their understanding .{{sfn|Williams|2002|p=41}}}} | |||
Now this, bhikkhus, is the noble truth of the cessation of suffering: it is the remainderless fading away and cessation of that same craving, the giving up and relinquishing of it, freedom from it, non-reliance on it. | |||
According to Norman, probably the best translation is "the truth of the noble one (the Buddha)." It is a statement of how things are seen by a Buddha, how things really are when seen correctly. It is the truthful way of seeing,{{refn|group=note|'"Truth", ''satya'' (Sanskrit), ''sacca'' (Pali), derived from ''sat'', being, how it is.{{sfn|Williams|2002|p=41}}}} Through not seeing things this way, and behaving accordingly, we suffer.{{sfn|Williams|2002|p=41}}{{refn|group=note|Contemporary Buddhist teacher ] describes the four ''arya satya'' as "Four Pure Insights into the Way Things Are".{{sfn|Mingyur Rinpoche|2007|p=70}} Contemporary scholar Peter Harvey translates ''arya satya'' as "True Realities for the Spiritually Ennobled".{{sfn|Harvey|2013|p=52}}}} | |||
Now this, bhikkhus, is the noble truth of the way leading to the cessation of suffering: it is this noble eightfold path; that is, right view, right intention, right speech, right action, right livelihood, right effort, right mindfulness, right concentration.<ref group=web name="BB">{{Cite web|url=https://www.budsas.org/ebud/ebsut001.htm|title=Setting the wheel of dhamma in motion|website=www.budsas.org}}</ref>}} | |||
====Arya==== | |||
The term "arya" was probably later added to the four truths.{{sfn|Anderson|1999}} The term '']'' (Sanskrit: ''arya'') can be translated as "noble", "not ordinary", "valuable", "precious".{{refn|group=note|Ajahn Sucitto states: "So the four truths (ariya sacca) are generally called “noble” truths, although one might also translate ariya as “precious.” "{{sfn|Ajahn Sucitto|2010|loc=Kindle Location 122}} }} "pure",{{sfn|Mingyur Rinpoche|2007|p=70}} Paul Williams states: | |||
{{quote|The Aryas are the noble ones, the saints, those who have attained 'the fruits of the path', 'that middle path the Tathagata has comprehended which promotes sight and knowledge, and which tends to peace, higher wisdom, enlightenment, and Nibbana' (Narada 1980: 50 ).{{sfn|Williams|2002|p=52}}{{refn|group=note|Geshe Tashi Tsering: "The modifier noble means truth as perceived by arya beings, those beings who have had a direct realization of emptiness or selflessness. Noble means something seen by arya beings as it really is, and in this case it is four recognitions—suffering, origin, cessation, and path. Arya beings see all types of suffering—physical and mental, gross and subtle—exactly as they are, as suffering. For people like us, who do not have the direct realization of emptiness, although we may understand certain levels of physical and mental experiences as suffering, it is impossible for us to see all the levels of suffering for what they are. Instead we may see some things as desirable when in truth they are suffering.{{sfn|Geshe Tashi Tsering|2005|p=349-350}}}}}} | |||
According to this sutra, with the complete comprehension of these four truths release from ''samsara'', the cycle of rebirth, was attained: | |||
====Sacca==== | |||
{{Blockquote|Knowledge & vision arose in me: 'Unprovoked is my release. This is the last birth. There is now no further becoming.<ref group=web name="Dhammacakka"/>}} | |||
The term '']'' (Sanskrit: '']'') is a central term in Indian thought and religion. It is typically translated as "truth"; but it also means "that which is in accord with reality", or "reality". Rupert Gethin states: | |||
{{quote|The word satya (Pali sacca) can certainly mean truth, but it might equally be rendered as ‘real’ or ‘actual thing’. That is, we are not dealing here with propositional truths with which we must either agree or disagree, but with four ‘true things’ or ‘realities’ whose nature, we are told, the Buddha finally understood on the night of his awakening.{{sfn|Gethin|1998|p=60}}}} | |||
The comprehension of these four truths by his audience leads to the opening of the ''Dhamma Eye'', that is, the attainment of right vision: | |||
==Development== | |||
{{Blockquote|Whatever is subject to origination is subject to cessation.<ref group=web name="Dhammacakka"/>}} | |||
=== |
===Basic set=== | ||
According to ], the basic set is as follows:{{sfn|Norman|2003|pp=219, 222}} | |||
Only as late as the fifth century CE came the four truths to be identified as the central teaching of the Buddha.{{sfn|Anderson|1999|p=55-56}} Carol Anderson notes that the four truths are missing in critical passages in the canon,{{sfn|Anderson|1999|p=viii}} and states: | |||
* ''idam dukkham'', "this is pain" | |||
{{quote|... the four noble truths were probably not part of the earliest strata of what came to be recognized as Buddhism, but that they emerged as a central teaching in a slightly later period that still preceded the final redactions of the various Buddhist canons.{{sfn|Anderson|1999|p=21}}}} | |||
* ''ayam dukkha-samudayo'', "this is the origin of pain" | |||
* ''ayam dukkha-nirodha'', "this is the cessation of pain" | |||
* ''ayam dukkha-nirodha-gamini patipada'', "this is the path leading to the cessation of pain." The key terms in the longer version of this expression, ''dukkha-nirodha-gamini Patipada'', can be translated as follows: | |||
:* ''Gamini'': leading to, making for<ref group=web>{{Cite web|url=http://dsal.uchicago.edu/cgi-bin/philologic/search3advanced?dbname=pali&query=g%C4%81min%C4%AB&matchtype=exact&display=utf8|title=Pali Text Society Dictionary|access-date=22 February 2023|archive-date=11 December 2012|archive-url=https://archive.today/20121211112457/http://dsal.uchicago.edu/cgi-bin/philologic/search3advanced?dbname=pali&query=g%C4%81min%C4%AB&matchtype=exact&display=utf8|url-status=bot: unknown}}</ref> | |||
:* ''Patipada'': road, path, way; the means of reaching a goal or destination<ref group=web name="auto">{{Cite web|url=https://www.accesstoinsight.org/glossary.html|title=A Glossary of Pali and Buddhist Terms|website=www.accesstoinsight.org}}</ref> | |||
===Mnemonic set=== | |||
Stephen Batchelor notes that the ''Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta'' contains incongruities, and states that | |||
According to ], the Pali canon contains various shortened forms of the four truths, the "mnemonic set", which were "intended to remind the hearer of the full form of the NTs."{{sfn|Norman|2003|p=213}} The earliest form of the mnemonic set was "dukkham samudayo nirodho marga", without the reference to the ] terms ''sacca''{{sfn|Norman|2003|p=219}} or ''arya'',{{sfn|Norman|2003|p=220}} which were later added to the formula.{{sfn|Norman|2003|p=220}} The four mnemonic terms can be translated as follows: | |||
{{quote|The First Discourse cannot be treated as a verbatim transcript of what the Buddha taught in the Deer Park, but as a document that has evolved over an unspecified period of time until it reached the form in which it is found today in the canons of the different Buddhist schools.{{sfn|Batchelor|2012|p=91}}}} | |||
# '']'' – "incapable of satisfying",<ref group=web name="Sumedho-first">{{Cite web|url=http://www.buddhanet.net/4noble4.htm|title=THE FIRST NOBLE TRUTH|website=www.buddhanet.net}}</ref> "the unsatisfactory nature and the general insecurity of all ]"; "painful".{{sfn|Nyanatiloka|1980|p=65}}{{sfn|Emmanuel|2015|p=30}} ''Dukkha'' is most commonly translated as "suffering". According to Khantipalo, this is an incorrect translation, since it refers to the ultimately unsatisfactory nature of temporary states and things, including pleasant but temporary experiences.{{sfn|Khantipalo|2003|p=46}} According to Emmanuel, ''Dukkha'' is the opposite of ''sukha'', (non-transient) "pleasure", and it is better translated as "pain".{{sfn|Emmanuel|2015|p=30}} | |||
# ''Samudaya'' – "origin", "source", "arising", "coming to existence";<ref group=web name=DigitalLibrary>{{Cite web|url=http://ccbs.ntu.edu.tw/DBLM/olcourse/sanskrit/heart/heart16.htm|title=na duhkha-samudaya-nirodha-margah|date=11 June 2012|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120611220213/http://ccbs.ntu.edu.tw/DBLM/olcourse/sanskrit/heart/heart16.htm |archive-date=11 June 2012 }}</ref> "aggregate of the constituent elements or factors of any being or existence", "cluster", "coming together", "combination", "producing cause", "rising".<ref group=web></ref> Conjunct of: | |||
## ''sam'' - "with, together with";<ref>DDSA: The practical Sanskrit-English dictionary, at Wisdom Library </ref> | |||
## ''udaya'' - "rising," "swelling up";<ref>Dictionary of Spoken Sanskrit, </ref> "rising up, coming forth"; "elevation, exaltation, rise; growth"; "result, consequence";<ref>DDSA: The practical Sanskrit-English dictionary, at Wisdom Library </ref> | |||
# '']'' – cessation; release; to confine;{{sfn|Brazier|2001}} "prevention, suppression, enclosing, restraint"<ref group=web></ref> | |||
# '']'' – "path".<ref group=web name="auto"/> | |||
===Alternative formulations=== | |||
The four truths probably entered the Sutta Pitaka from th Vinaya, the rules for monastic order. They were first added to enlightenment-stories which contain the Four Jhanas, replacing terms for "liberating insight". from there they were added to the biographical stories of the Buddha:{{sfn|Anderson|1999}} | |||
According to L.S. Cousins, the four truths are not restricted to the well-known form where ''dukkha'' is the subject. Other forms take "the world, the arising of the world" or "the ], the arising of the āsavas" as their subject. According to Cousins, "the well-known form is simply shorthand for all of the forms."{{sfn|Cousins|2001|p=36}} "The world" refers to the ]s, that is, all compounded things,<ref group=web>{{Cite web |url=http://dharmafarer.org/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2009/12/7.2-Rohitassa-S-s2.26-piya.pdf |title=The Dharmafarers, ''Rhitassa Sutra'' (Samyutta Nikaya 2.26) |access-date=14 May 2016 |archive-date=29 March 2016 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160329024911/http://dharmafarer.org/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2009/12/7.2-Rohitassa-S-s2.26-piya.pdf |url-status=dead }}</ref> or to the ].{{sfn|Choong|2000|p=84}} | |||
{{quote|t is more likely that the four truths are an addition to the biographies of the Buddha and to the Dhammacakkappavattana-sutta.{{sfn|Anderson|1999|p=17}}}} | |||
The various terms all point to the same basic idea of Buddhism, as described in ] and ]. In the five skandhas, sense-contact with objects leads to sensation and perception; the ] ('inclinations', c.q. craving etc.) determine the interpretation of, and the response to, these sensations and perceptions, and affect consciousness in specific ways. The ''twelve nidānas'' describe the further process: craving and clinging ('']'') lead to '']'' (becoming) and '']'' (birth). | |||
K.R. Norman concluded that the earliest version of the sutta did not contain the word "noble", but was added later.{{sfn|Batchelor|2012|p=92}} | |||
In the orthodox interpretation, ''bhava'' is interpreted as ''kammabhava'', that is , '']'', while ''jāti'' is interpreted as rebirth: from sensation comes craving, from craving comes karma, from karma comes rebirth. The aim of the Buddhist path is to reverse this causal chain: when there is no (response to) sensation, there is no craving, no karma, no rebirth.{{sfn|Bhikkhu Bodhi|2000|p=840}}{{sfn|Harvey|2013|pp=55–59}} In Thai Buddhism, ''bhava'' is interpreted as behavior which serves craving and clinging, while ''jāti'' is interpreted as the repeated birth of the ego or self-sense, which perpetuates the process of self-serving responses and actions.<ref name="Payutto"/><ref group=web name="Buddhadasa"/> | |||
===Substituting "liberating insight"=== | |||
According to both Bronkhorst and Anderson, the four truths became a substitution for prajna, or "liberating insight", in the suttas.{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|p=99-100, 102-111}}{{sfn|Anderson|1999}} According to Bronkhorst, the four truths may not have been formulated in earliest Buddhism, and did not serve in earliest Buddhism as a description of "liberating insight".{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|p=107}} Gotama's teachings may have been personal, "adjusted to the need of each person."{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|p=108}} Bronkhorst gives the example of Majjhima Nikaya 26, which also refers to the first sermon, but does not mention the four truths. The monks receive here personal instructions.{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|p=109-110}} Bronkhorst further notices that | |||
{{quote|...the accounts which include the Four Noble Truths had a completely different conception of the process of liberation than the one which includes the Four Dhyanas and the destruction of the intoxicants.{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|p=110}}}} | |||
===Truths for the noble ones=== | |||
Originally the term ''prajna'' may have been used, which came to be replaced by the four truths in those texts where "liberating insight" was preceded by the four jhanas.{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|p=108}} Bronkhorst also notices that the conception of what exactly this "liberating insight" was developed throughout time. Whereas originally it may not have been specified, later on the four truths served as such, to be superseded by ''pratityasamutpada'', and still later, in the Hinayana schools, by the doctrine of the non-existence of a substantial self or person.{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|p=100-101}} And Schmithausen notices that still other descriptions of this "liberating insight" exist in the Buddhist canon: | |||
The Pali terms ''ariya sacca'' (Sanskrit: ''arya satya'') are commonly translated as "noble truths". This translation is a convention started by the earliest translators of Buddhist texts into English. According to K.R. Norman, this is just one of several possible translations.{{sfn|Williams|Tribe|Wynne|2002|p=41}} According to ],{{sfn|Williams|Tribe|Wynne|2002|p=41}} | |||
{{quote|"that the five Skandhas are impermanent, disagreeable, and neither teh Self nor belonging to oneself";{{refn|group=note|Majjhima Nikaya 26}} "the contemplation of the arising and disappearance (''udayabbaya'') of the five Skandhas";{{refn|group=note|Anguttara Nikaya II.45 (PTS)}} "the realisation of the Skandhas as empty (''rittaka''), vain (''tucchaka'') and without any pith or substance (''asaraka'').{{refn|group=note|Samyutta Nikaya III.140-142 (PTS)}}{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|p=101}}}} | |||
{{Blockquote|here is no particular reason why the Pali expression ariyasaccani should be translated as 'noble truths'. It could equally be translated as 'the nobles' truths', or 'the truths for nobles', or 'the nobilising truths', or 'the truths of, possessed by, the noble ones' In fact the Pali expression (and its Sanskrit equivalent) can mean all of these, although the Pali commentators place 'the noble truths' as the least important in their understanding.{{sfn|Williams|Tribe|Wynne|2002|p=41}}}} | |||
The term "arya" was later added to the four truths.{{sfn|Norman|2003|p=220}}{{sfn|Anderson|1999|p={{page needed|date=November 2020}}}}{{sfn|Analayo|2013|p=15}} The term '']'' (Sanskrit: ''arya'') can be translated as "noble", "not ordinary", "valuable", "precious".{{refn|group=note|Ajahn Sucitto states: "So the four truths (ariya sacca) are generally called "noble" truths, although one might also translate ariya as "precious", "{{sfn|Ajahn Sucitto|2010|loc=loc. 122}} }} "pure".{{sfn|Mingyur Rinpoche|2007|p=70}} Paul Williams: | |||
An example of this substitution, and its consequences, is Majjhima Nikaya 36:42-43, which gives an account of the awakening of the Buddha.{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|p=102-103}} | |||
{{Blockquote|The Aryas are the noble ones, the saints, those who have attained 'the fruits of the path', 'that middle path the Tathagata has comprehended which promotes sight and knowledge, and which tends to peace, higher wisdom, enlightenment, and Nibbana'.{{sfn|Williams|Tribe|Wynne|2002|p=52}}}} | |||
The term '']'' (Sanskrit: '']'') is a central term in Indian thought and religion. It is typically translated as "truth"; but it also means "that which is in accord with reality", or "reality". According to ], the four truths are "four 'true things' or 'realities' whose nature, we are told, the Buddha finally understood on the night of his awakening."{{sfn|Gethin|1998|p=60}} They function as "a convenient conceptual framework for making sense of Buddhist thought."{{sfn|Gethin|1998|p=60}}{{refn|group=note|name="Gethin_framework"|Gethin: "The word satya (Pali sacca) can certainly mean truth, but it might equally be rendered as 'real' or 'actual thing'. That is, we are not dealing here with propositional truths with which we must either agree or disagree, but with four 'true things' or 'realities' whose nature, we are told, the Buddha finally understood on the night of his awakening. This is not to say that the Buddha's discourses do not contain theoretical statements of the nature of suffering, its cause, its cessation, and the path to its cessation, but these descriptions function not so much as dogmas of the Buddhist faith as a convenient conceptual framework for making sense of Buddhist thought."{{sfn|Gethin|1998|p=60}}}} According to K. R. Norman, probably the best translation is "the truth of the noble one (the Buddha)".{{sfn|Williams|Tribe|Wynne|2002|p=41}} It is a statement of how things are seen by a Buddha, how things really are when seen correctly. It is the truthful way of seeing.{{refn|group=note|'"Truth", ''satya'' (Sanskrit), ''sacca'' (Pali), derived from ''sat'', being, how it is.{{sfn|Williams|Tribe|Wynne|2002|p=41}}}} Through not seeing things this way, and behaving accordingly, we suffer.{{sfn|Williams|Tribe|Wynne|2002|p=41}}{{refn|group=note|name="Mingyur"|Contemporary Buddhist teacher ] describes the four ''arya satya'' as "Four Pure Insights into the Way Things Are".{{sfn|Mingyur Rinpoche|2007|p=70}} Contemporary scholar Peter Harvey translates ''arya satya'' as "True Realities for the Spiritually Ennobled".{{sfn|Harvey|2013|p=52}}}} | |||
==Function of the four noble truths== | |||
=== |
===Symbolic and propositional function=== | ||
], often used to represent the Noble Eightfold Path]] | |||
In the Nikayas the four truths are given as the "liberating insight" which constituted the ], or "enlightenment"{{refn|group=note|"Enlightenment" is a typical western term, which bears its own, specific western connotations, meanings and interpretations.{{sfn|Cohen|2006}}{{sfn|Sharf|1995}}{{sfn|Sharf|2000}}}} In the Nikayas, they are compared to the footprints of an elephant: just as the footprints of all the other animals can fit within the footprint of an elephant, in the same way, all the teachings of the Buddha are contained within the teachings on the four noble truths.{{refn|group=note|name="elephant"|In Majjhima Nikaya 28, ''Mahahatthipadopama Sutta'', "The Greater Discourse on the Simile of the Elephant's footprint",<ref group=web></ref> Sariputta is staged as saying:<br><br>''"Ven. Sariputta said: "Friends, just as the footprints of all legged animals are encompassed by the footprint of the elephant, and the elephant's footprint is reckoned the foremost among them in terms of size; in the same way, all skillful qualities are gathered under the four noble truths. Under which four? Under the noble truth of stress, under the noble truth of the origination of stress, under the noble truth of the cessation of stress, and under the noble truth of the path of practice leading to the cessation of stress."''<br><br>Some modern teachers refer to this sutra when stating that the four truths are central to the teachings of the Buddha: | |||
* Bhikkhu Bodhi states: "The recorded teachings of the Buddha are numerous. But all these diverse teachings fit together into a single unifying frame, the teaching of the Four Noble Truths. The Buddha compared the Four Noble Truths to the footprints of an elephant. Just as the footprint of an elephant can contain the footprints of any other animal, the footprints of tigers, lions, dogs, cats, etc. So all the different teachings of the Buddha fit into the single framework of the Four Noble Truths."<ref group=web name=bodhi1></ref> | |||
* Thanissaro Bhikkhu states: "The four noble truths are the most basic expression of the Buddha's teaching. As Ven. Sariputta once said, they encompass the entire teaching, just as the footprint of an elephant can encompass the footprints of all other footed beings on earth."<ref group=web name=than1></ref> | |||
* Piyadassi Thera states: are the essence of the Buddha's teaching. ‘As the footprint of every creature that walks the earth can be contained in an elephant's footprint, which is pre-eminent for size, so does the doctrine of the Four Noble Truths embrace all skilful Dhamma (the entire teaching of the Buddha).' <ref group=web name=piyadassi_ch3></ref> | |||
* Joseph Goldstein states: "Sāriputta, the chief disciple of the Buddha, spoke with a group of monks about these truths: 'Friends, just as the footprint of any living being that walks can be placed within an elephant’s footprint, . . . so too, all wholesome states can be included in the Four Noble Truths.'"{{sfn|Goldstein|2013|p=287}}}} | |||
According to Anderson, the four truths have both a symbolic and a propositional function: | |||
Many Buddhist teachers present them as the essence of the Buddhist teachings.<!---START OF NOTE--->{{refn|group=note|name=essence| | |||
{{Blockquote|... the four noble truths are truly set apart within the body of the Buddha's teachings, not because they are by definition sacred, but because they are both a symbol and a doctrine and transformative within the sphere of right view. As one doctrine among others, the four noble truths make explicit the structure within which one should seek enlightenment; as a symbol, the four noble truths evoke the possibility of enlightenment. As both, they occupy not only a central but a singular position within the Theravada canon and tradition.{{sfn|Anderson|1999|pp=230–231}}}} | |||
* Walpola Rahula states: "The heart of the Buddha's teaching lies in the Four Noble Truths (Cattāri Ariyasaccāni)..."{{sfn|Walpola Rahula|2007|loc=Kindle loc. 514-524}} | |||
* The Dalai Lama states: "The Four Noble Truths are the very foundation of the Buddhist teachings, and that is why they are so important. In fact, if you don't understand the Four Noble Truths, and if you have not experienced the truth of this teaching personally, it is impossible to practice the Buddha Dharma. Therefore I am always happy to have the opportunity to explain them."{{sfn|Dalai Lama|1998|p=1}} | |||
* Ringu Tulku states: "The fist instruction of the Buddha was the teaching on the Four Noble Truths. These cannot be said to be just "Shravakayana". They are everything. Apart from the Four Noble Truths, there is nothing else in Buddhism. So they are the most important thing."{{sfn|Ringu Tulku|2005|p=22}} | |||
* Thich Nhat Hanh states: "After realizing complete, perfect awakening (''samyak sambodhi''), the Buddha had to find words to share his insight. He already had the water, but he had to discover jars like the Four Noble Truths and the Noble Eightfold Path to hold it. The Four Noble Truths are the cream of the Buddha's teaching."{{sfn|Thich Nhat Hanh|1999|p=9}} | |||
* Joseph Goldstein states (in ''One Dharma''): " first teaching is called "Setting the Wheel of the Dharma in Motion," and it lays out the Four Noble Truths, the basic doctrine of liberation common to all Buddhist schools."{{sfn|Goldstein|2002|p=24}} | |||
* Joseph Goldstein states (in ''Mindfulness: A Practical Guide to Awakening''): " express the very essence of the Buddha’s awakening, and despite the many differences among the various Buddhist traditions, all of them agree that the four noble truths are the foundation of understanding and realization."{{sfn|Goldstein|2013|p=287}} | |||
* Ajahn Sumedho states: "The Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta, the Buddha's teaching on the Four Noble Truths, has been the main reference that I have used for my practice over the years. It is the teaching we used in our monastery in Thailand. The Theravada school of Buddhism regards this sutta as the quintessence of the teachings of the Buddha. This one sutta contains all that is necessary for understanding the Dhamma and for enlightenment."{{sfn|Ajahn Sumedho| 2002|p=5}} | |||
* Geshe Tashi Tsering states: "The four noble truths lay down the blueprint for the entire body of the Buddha’s thought and practice and set up the basic framework of the individual’s path to enlightenment. They encapsulate all of Buddhist philosophy. Therefore studying, meditating, and fully understanding this teaching is very important, because without an understanding of the four noble truths it is impossible to fully integrate the concepts and practices of Buddhism into our daily lives."{{sfn|Geshe Tashi Tsering|2005|loc=Kindle Locations 262-265}} | |||
* Geshe Tashi Tsering also states: "The four noble truths encompass the entire spiritual path with all its many aspects..."{{sfn|Geshe Tashi Tsering|2006|loc=Kindle loc. 174}} | |||
* Lama Surya Das states: "The Four Noble Truths are the core of the Buddhist Dharma."{{sfn|Lama Surya Das|1997|p=76}} | |||
* Traleg Kyabgon states: "...the Four Noble Truths are the essence of all the Buddha's teachings. Without understanding them, we cannot proceed. All the later interpretations of the original Buddhist teachings are based on the Four Noble Truths."{{sfn|Traleg Kyabgon|2001|p=9}} | |||
* Sharon Salzburg states: "Everything within the Buddha’s teachings can be encapsulated with ''I teach one thing and one thing only. That is suffering and the end of suffering.'' And the normal formulation of that is what is called the Four Noble Truths."<ref group=web name=salzburg></ref> | |||
* Bhikkhu Bodhi states: "The essence of the Buddha’s teaching can be summed up in two principles: the Four Noble Truths and the Noble Eightfold Path. The first covers the side of doctrine, and the primary response it elicits is understanding; the second covers the side of discipline, in the broadest sense of that word, and the primary response it calls for is practice."{{sfn|Bhikkhu Bodhi|2011|loc=Kindle location 46-48}} | |||
* Piyadassi Thera states: "In the original Pali texts, specifically in the discourses (suttas), these Four Truths are made clear in detail and in diverse ways. Without a clear idea of the Truths, one cannot know what the Buddha taught for forty-five years. To the Buddha the entire teaching is just the understanding of dukkha, the unsatisfactory nature of all phenomenal existence, and the understanding of the way out of this unsatisfactoriness."<ref group=web name=piyadassi_ch3/> | |||
* Gil Fronsdal states: "In his first sermon, "Turning the Wheel of the Dharma," the Buddha taught about suffering and the end of suffering in the form of the Four Noble Truths. After more than 2500 years they have come to us as the core teachings of Buddhism. Almost all Buddhist traditions consider the Four Noble Truths to be very central teachings. Intellectually, they are easy to understand, but it is said that a deep understanding of the full impact of these Four Truths is possible only for someone whose liberation is fully mature."{{sfn|Fronsdal|2001|p=2}}}}<!---END OF NOTE---> They see them as the teaching that the Buddha presented in his first sermon, and teach that the Buddha taught them repeatedly throughout his lifetime, expanding upon the presentation in the first sermon.<!---START OF NOTE--->{{refn|group=note|name=repeatedly|According to contemporary commentators the four truths were taught repeatedly by the Buddha throughout his lifetime: | |||
* Judith Leif states: "The four noble truths are central to the Buddhist tradition. The Buddha presented these teachings in one of the first sermons he gave after his enlightenment, and they were recorded in the sutra ''The First Turning of the Wheel of Dharma''. In later teachings the Buddha touched on the four noble truths repeatedly, expanding upon and further elucidating his original presentation."{{sfn|Chogyam Trungpa|2009|p=viii}} | |||
* Ron Leifer states: "The Buddha repeated over and over again that the four noble truths are the foundation and nucleus of his teachings. All Buddhist wisdom is contained within them like the layers of an onion, each layer more subtle and profound than the previous, leading to a central insight. ''Monks'', Buddha said, ''by the fact of understanding as they really are, these four truths, a ''Tathagata'' is called an ''Arhat'', a fully enlightened one.''"{{sfn|Leifer|1997|p=70}} | |||
* Walpola Rahula states: "In sermon, as we have it in the original texts, these four Truths are given briefly. But there are innumerable places in the early Buddhist scriptures where they are explained again and again, with greater detail and in different ways."{{sfn|Walpola Rahula|2007|loc=Kindle loc. 514-524}} | |||
* Thich Nhat Hanh states: "The Buddha continued to proclaim these truths right up until his Great Passing Away (''mahaparanirvana'')."{{sfn|Thich Nhat Hanh|1999|p=9}} | |||
* Ajahn Succitto states: And many would say that was his most important discourse because it established the basis of the teaching that he added to throughout his life—the teaching of "suffering and the cessation of suffering," which he encapsulated in four great or "noble" truths.{{sfn|Ajahn Sucitto|p=2}} | |||
* Piyadassi Thera states: "...the Four Noble Truths are the central concept of Buddhism. What the Buddha taught during his ministry of forty-five years embraces these Truths, namely: Dukkha, suffering or unsatisfactoriness, its arising, its cessation and the way out of this unsatisfactory state."<ref group=web name=piya1></ref> | |||
* Thubten Thardo (Gareth Sparham) states: " went to Varanasi, where he “turned the wheel of the Dharma,” teaching his distinctive doctrine of the four noble truths to his first followers, who became the core of a Buddhist community that soon grew and flourished. During the remaining years of his life, the Buddha continued to teach the four noble truths— the truth of suffering, the truth of its cause, the truth of the end of suffering, and the truth of the path to its attainment— and he instructed his followers how to live as a community in harmony."{{sfn|Khunu Rinpoche|2012|loc=Kindle loc. 240-243}}}}<!---END OF NOTE---> According to ], | |||
{{quote|The heart of the Buddha's teaching lies in the Four Noble Truths (''Cattāri Ariyasaccāni'') which he expounded in his very first sermon to his old colleagues, the five ascetics, at Isipatana (modern Sarnath) near Benares. In this sermon, as we have it in the original texts, these four Truths are given briefly. But there are innumerable places in the early Buddhist scriptures where they are explained again and again, with greater detail and in different ways. If we study the Four Noble Truths with the help of these references and explanations, we get a fairly good and accurate account of the essential teachings of the Buddha according to the original texts.{{sfn|Walpola Rahula|2007|loc=Kindle loc. 514-524}}}} | |||
As a symbol, they refer to the possibility of awakening, as represented by the Buddha, and are of utmost importance: | |||
===Symbolic and proposition function=== | |||
{{Blockquote|hen the four noble truths are regarded in the canon as the first teaching of the Buddha, they function as a view or doctrine that assumes a symbolic function. Where the four noble truths appear in the guise of a religious symbol in the ''Sutta-pitaka'' and the ''Vinaya-pitaka'' of the Pali canon, they represent the enlightenment experience of the Buddha and the possibility of enlightenment for all Buddhists within the cosmos.{{sfn|Anderson|1999|p=55}}}} | |||
According to Anderson, the four truths have both a symbolic and a propositional function. As a symbol, they refer to the possibility of awakening, as represented by the Buddha: | |||
{{quote|hen the four noble truths are regarded in the canon as the first teaching of the Buddha, they function as a view or doctrine that assumes a symbolic function. Where the four noble truths appear in the guise of a religious symbol in the ''Sutta-pitaka'' and the ''Vinaya-pitaka'' of the Palicanon, they represent the enlightenment experience of the Buddha and the possibility of enlightenment for all Buddhists within the cosmos.{{sfn|Anderson|1999|p=55}}}} | |||
As a proposition, they are part of the matrix or "network of teachings", in which they are "not particularly central",{{sfn|Anderson|2001|p=85}} but have an equal place next to other teachings,{{sfn|Anderson|2001|pp=127–128}} describing how release from craving is to be reached.{{sfn|Anderson|1999|pp=230–231}} A long recognized feature of the Theravada canon is that it lacks an "overarching and comprehensive structure of the path to ''nibbana''."{{sfn|Anderson|2001|p=131}} The sutras form a network or matrix, and the four truths appear within this "network of teachings", which have to be taken together.{{sfn|Anderson|2001|p=85}}{{refn|group=note|name="Gethin_framework"}} Within this network, "the four noble truths are one doctrine among others and are not particularly central",{{sfn|Anderson|2001|p=85}} but are a part of "the entire ''dhamma'' matrix".{{sfn|Anderson|2001|p=86}} The four noble truths are set and learnt in that network, learning "how the various teachings intersect with each other",{{sfn|Anderson|2001|pp=86–87}} and refer to the various Buddhist techniques, which are all explicitly and implicitly part of the passages which refer to the four truths.{{sfn|Anderson|2001|p=132}} According to Anderson, | |||
As a proposition, they describe how release from craving is to be reached:{{sfn|Anderson|1999|p=230-231}} | |||
{{quote|... the four noble truths are truly set apart within the body of the Buddha's teachings, not because they are by definition sacred, but because they are both a symbol and a doctrine and transformative within the sphere of right view. As one doctrine among others, the four noble truths make explicit the structure within which one should seek enlightenment; as a symbol, the four noble truths evoke the possibility of enlightenment. As both, they occupy not only a central but a singular position within the Theravada canon and tradition.{{sfn|Anderson|1999|p=230-231}}}} | |||
{{Blockquote|There is no single way of understanding the teachings: one teaching may be used to explain another in one passage; the relationship may be reversed or altered in other talks.{{sfn|Anderson|2001|p=86}}}} | |||
==Appearance within the discourses== | |||
The developing Buddhist tradition inserted the four truths, using various formulations, at various sutras.{{sfn|Anderson|1999}} They are being used both as a symbol of all dhammas and the Buddha's awakening, and as a set of propositions which function within a matrix of teachings.{{sfn|Anderson|1999|p=86}} According to Anderson, there is no single way to understand the teachings; one teaching may be used to explain another teaching, and vice versa. The teachings form a network, which should be apprehended as suxh to understand how the various teachings intersect with each other.{{sfn|Anderson|1999|p=86-87}} | |||
==Explanation of the Four Truths== | |||
===Symbolic function=== | |||
===''Dukkha'' and its ending=== | |||
====Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta (SN56.11)==== | |||
As a proposition, the four truths defy an exact definition, but refer to and express the basic orientation of ]:{{sfn|Gethin|1998|p=59}} sensory contact ] to ] to temporary states and things, which is ultimately unsatisfactory, ''dukkha'',{{sfn|Warder|2000|pp=45–46}} and sustains '']'', the repeated cycle of '']'' (becoming, habitual tendencies) and '']'' ("birth", interpreted as either ], the coming to be of a new existence; or as the arising of the sense of self as a mental phenomenon<ref name="Payutto"/><ref group=web name="Buddhadasa"/>). | |||
, ]</ref> The Walters Art Museum. The Buddha's hand can be seen at right.]] | |||
<!--** START OF NOTE ("SAMSARA") **-->{{refn|group=note|name="Samsara"|On samsara, rebirth and redeath:<br /><br />* Mahasatipatthana-sutta: "And what, ''bhkkhus'', is the noble truth that is the arising of pain? This is craving that leads to rebirth."{{sfn|Anderson|2013|p=91}}<br /><br />* accesstoisight.org: "Because of our ignorance (avijja) of these Noble Truths, because of our inexperience in framing the world in their terms, we remain bound to samsara, the wearisome cycle of birth, aging, illness, death, and rebirth."<ref group=web>accestoinsight.org, </ref><br /><br />* Paul Williams: "All rebirth is due to karma and is impermanent. Short of attaining enlightenment, in each rebirth one is born and dies, to be reborn elsewhere in accordance with the completely impersonal causal nature of one's own karma. The endless cycle of birth, rebirth, and redeath, is samsara."{{sfn|Williams|Tribe|Wynne|2002|pp=74–75}}<br /><br />* Buswell and Lopez on "rebirth": "An English term that does not have an exact correlate in Buddhist languages, rendered instead by a range of technical terms, such as the Sanskrit PUNARJANMAN (lit. "birth again") and PUNABHAVAN (lit. "re-becoming"), and, less commonly, the related ] (lit. 'redeath')."{{sfn|Buswell|Lopez|2003|p=708}}{{sfn|Schmidt-Leukel|2006|pp=32–34}}{{sfn|Makransky|1997|p=27}}<br /><br />The term ''Agatigati'' or ''Agati gati'' (plus a few other terms) is generally translated as 'rebirth, redeath'; see any Pali-English dictionary; e.g. p. 94-95 of Rhys Davids & William Stede, where they list five Sutta examples with rebirth and re-death sense.<ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=0Guw2CnxiucC&pg=PA94|title=Pali-English Dictionary|first1=Thomas William Rhys|last1=Davids|first2=William|last2=Stede|date=23 May 1993|publisher=Motilal Banarsidass Publ.|isbn=9788120811447 |via=Google Books}}</ref><br /><br />See also '']''}}<!--** END OF NOTE ("SAMSARA") **--> | |||
By following the Buddhist path, craving and clinging can be confined, peace of mind and real happiness{{sfn|Warder|2000|pp=45–46}} | |||
<!--** START OF NOTE ("PLEASURE") **-->{{refn|group=note|name="Pleasure"|Warder refers to Majjhima Nikaya 75: "I gave up the desire for pleasure I did not long for them Now what was the cause? That delight, Māgandiya, which is apart from pleasures, apart, from bad principles, which even stands completely surpassing divine happiness, enjoying that delight I did not long for inferior ones, did not take pleasure in them."{{sfn|Warder|2000|pp=45–46}}}}<!--** END OF NOTE ("PLEASURE") **--> | |||
can be attained, and the repeated cycle of repeated becoming and birth will be stopped. | |||
<!--** START OF NOTE ("MOKSHA") **-->{{refn|group=note|name="Moksha"|Graham Harvey: "Siddhartha Gautama found an end to rebirth in this world of suffering. His teachings, known as the dharma in Buddhism, can be summarized in the Four Noble truths."{{sfn|Harvey|2016}} Geoffrey Samuel (2008): "The Four Noble Truths describe the knowledge needed to set out on the path to liberation from rebirth."{{sfn|Samuel|2008|p=136}} See also {{sfn|Spiro|1982|p=42}}{{sfn|Vetter|1988|pp=xxi, xxxi–xxxii}}{{sfn|Makransky|1997|pp=27–28}}{{sfn|Williams|Tribe|Wynne|2002|pp=74–75}}{{sfn|Lopez|2009|p=147}}{{sfn|Harvey|2016}}{{sfn|Kingsland|2016|p=286}}<ref group=web name="EB-DL Four Truths" /><ref group=web>Thanissaro Bhikkhu, </ref><br /><br />The Theravada tradition holds that insight into these four truths is liberating in itself.{{sfn|Carter|1987|p=3179}} This is reflected in the Pali canon.{{sfn|Anderson|2013}} According to Donald Lopez, "The Buddha stated in his first sermon that when he gained absolute and intuitive knowledge of the four truths, he achieved complete enlightenment and freedom from future rebirth."<ref group=web name="EB-DL Four Truths">{{Cite web|url=https://www.britannica.com/topic/Four-Noble-Truths|title=Four Noble Truths|website=www.britannica.com}}</ref><br /><br />The '']'' also refers to this liberation.<ref group=web name="ati_Maha-parinibbana_Sutta"/> Carol Anderson: "The second passage where the four truths appear in the ''Vinaya-pitaka'' is also found in the ''Mahaparinibbana-sutta'' (D II 90–91). Here, the Buddha explains that it is by not understanding the four truths that rebirth continues."{{sfn|Anderson|2013|p=162 with note 38, for context see pp. 1–3}} ''Mahaparinibbana-sutta'': | |||
{{Blockquote|Through not seeing the Four Noble Truths,<br />Long was the weary path from birth to birth.<br />When these are known, removed is rebirth's cause,<br />The root of sorrow plucked; then ends rebirth.<ref group=web name="ati_Maha-parinibbana_Sutta"/>}}On the meaning of moksha as liberation from rebirth, see Patrick Olivelle in the Encyclopædia Britannica.<ref group=web name="Brittanica">] (2012), Encyclopædia Britannica, </ref>}}<!--** END OF NOTE ("MOKSHA") **--> | |||
The truth of '']'', "incapable of satisfying",<ref group=web name="Sumedho-first"/> "painful",{{sfn|Nyanatiloka|1980|p=65}}{{sfn|Emmanuel|2015|p=30}}{{refn|group=note|name=dukkha}} from ''dush-stha'', "standing unstable,"{{sfn|Monier-Williams|1899|p=483, entry note: }}{{sfnp|Analayo|2013b}}{{sfnp|Beckwith|2015|p=30}}{{sfnp|Alexander|2019|p=36}} is the basic insight that '']'', life in this "mundane world",<ref group=web name="EB-DL Four Truths" /> with its clinging and craving to ]"{{sfn|Nyanatiloka|1980|p=65}} is ''dukkha'',{{sfn|Khantipalo|2003|p=41}} unsatisfactory and painful.<ref group=web name="Sumedho-first" />{{sfn|Nyanatiloka|1980|p=65}}{{sfn|Emmanuel|2015|p=30}}{{sfn|Williams|Tribe|Wynne|2002|pp=74–75}}{{sfn|Lopez|2009|p=147}}<ref group=web name="EB-DL Four Truths" /> We expect happiness from states and things which are impermanent, and therefore cannot attain real happiness. | |||
According to the Buddhist tradition, the first talk of ] after he attained ] is recorded in the '']'' (The Discourse That Sets Turning the Wheel of Truth) (Samyutta Nikaya 56.11). The four truths originally were not part of this sutta, and were later added in some versions.{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|p=110}}{{sfn|Anderson|1999|p=68}} Several versions of this sutta contain the four truths, whereas others don't.{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|p=110}} | |||
The truth of '']'', "arising", "coming together", or ''dukkha-samudaya'', the origination or ] of ''dukkha'', is the truth that ''samsara'', and its associated ''dukkha'' ], or continues,{{refn|group=note|name="continues"|Gogerly (1861): "1. That sorrow is connected with existence in all its forms. 2. That its continuance results from a continued desire of existence."{{sfn|Harris|2006|p=72}}}} with ], "thirst", craving for and clinging to these impermanent states and things. | |||
The ''Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta'' provides details on three stages in the understanding of each truth, for a total of twelve insights. According to Bronkhorst, they are probably also a later addition, born out of unease with the substitution of the general term "prajna" for the more specific "four truths".{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|p=106}} The three stages for understanding each truth are:{{refn|group=note|''The Discourse That Sets Turning the Wheel of Truth'' identifies three stages in the understanding of each truth: | |||
<!--**START OF NOTE "SAMUDAYA"**-->{{refn|group=note|name="Samudaya"|See:<br />* Gogerly (1861): "1. That sorrow is connected with existence in all its forms. 2. That its continuance results from a continued desire of existence."{{sfn|Harris|2006|p=72}}<br />*Perry Schmidt-Leukel: "Thirst can be temporarily quenched but never brought to final stillness. It is in this sense that thirst is the cause of suffering, duhkha. And because of this thirst, the sentient beings remain bound to samsara, the cycle of constant rebirth and redeath: it is this craving which leads to renewed existence as the Second Noble Truth."{{sfn|Schmidt-Leukel|2006|pp=32–34}}<br />* See also Williams & Wynne,{{sfn|Williams|Tribe|Wynne|2012|pp=32–34}} Spiro.{{sfn|Spiro|1982|p=42}}}}<!--**END OF NOTE "SAMUDAYA"**--> In the orthodox view, this clinging and craving produces ], which leads to ], keeping us trapped in ] and renewed dissatisfaction.{{sfn|Rahula|2007a|loc=loc. 791–809}}<ref group=web name=bodhi1>{{Cite web |url=http://www.beyondthenet.net/dhamma/fourNoble.htm |title=''The Four Noble Truths'' - By Bhikkhu Bodhi |access-date=2 January 2012 |archive-date=26 August 2018 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180826212523/http://www.beyondthenet.net/dhamma/fourNoble.htm |url-status=dead }}</ref>{{refn|group=note|According to Schmitthausen, as cited by James egge,{{sfn|Egge|2013|p=124, note 37}} the four truths do not mention karma, but solely declare craving to be the cause of misery and rebirth.{{sfn|Schmithausen|1986|p=205}}}} Craving includes ''kama-tanha'', craving for sense-pleasures; '']-tanha'', craving to continue the cycle of life and death, including rebirth; and ''vibhava-tanha'', craving to not experience the world and painful feelings.{{sfn|Rahula|2007a|loc=loc. 791–809}}{{sfn|Gethin|1998|p=70}}{{sfn|Ajahn Sucitto|2010|loc=loc. 943–946}} While ''dukkha-samudaya'', the term in the basic set of the four truths, is traditionally translated and explained as "the origin (or cause) of suffering", giving a causal explanation of ''dukkha'', Brazier and Batchelor point to the wider connotations of the term ''samudaya'', "coming into existence together": together with ''dukkha'' arises '']'', thirst. Craving does not cause ''dukkha'', but comes into existence together with ''dukkha'', or the five skandhas.{{sfn|Brazier|2001}}{{sfn|Batchelor|2012|pp=95–97}} It is this craving which is to be confined, as Kondanna understood at the end of the ''Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta'': "whatever arises ceases".{{sfn|Batchelor|2012|p=97}} | |||
* Walpola Rahula states: "with regard to each of the Four Noble Truths there are three aspects of knowledge: 1. The knowledge that it is the Truth (sacca-ñāṇa) 2. The knowledge that a certain function or action with regard to this Truth should be performed (kicca-ñāṇa), and 3. The knowledge that that function or action with regard to this Truth has been performed (kata-ñāṇa)."{{sfn|Walpola Rahula|2007|loc=Kindle loc. 3935-3939}} | |||
* Ajahn Sucitto states: "The Buddha goes on to deepen the significance of the practice of the four noble truths. He begins by analyzing the first noble truth in a pattern of three stages: acknowledgment, motivation, and result—or view, practice, and full understanding. This pattern is then repeated in each of the other noble truths. In each case, the first stage is a fuller reflection on the importance of bearing the meaning of the specific truth in mind; the second stage demonstrates the way of practicing with that truth; the third fully penetrates the significance of that truth. Together, the twelve stages define the process of awakening through the four noble truths."{{sfn|Ajahn Succito|2010|loc=pp. 99-100}} | |||
* Ajahn Sumedho states: "Now the Four Noble Truths are: there is suffering; there is a cause or origin of suffering; there is a end of suffering; and there is path out of suffering which is the Eightfold Path. Each of these Truths has three aspects so all together there are twelve insights. In the Theravada school, an arahant, a perfected one, is one who has seen clearly the Four Noble Truths with their three aspects and twelve insights."{{sfn|Ajahn Sumedho|2002|loc=p. 9}} | |||
* Phillip Moffitt states: "There are three insights associated with each Noble Truth, and they follow a similar pattern: first reflecting, then directly experiencing, and finally knowing."{{sfn|Phillip Moffitt|2002|loc=Kindle loc. 225-226}} | |||
* Geshe Tashi Tsering states: In the repeats each noble truth three times, each time with a slightly different emphasis and a slightly different flavor. This repetition represents the three phases of understanding that the Buddha himself acquired in his ever-deepening realization of these four truths. The three phases are as follows: knowing the nature of the truth, knowing what needs to be done in connection with that truth, and finally accomplishing what needs to be done.{{sfn|Geshe Tashi Tsering|2005|loc=Kindle Locations 303-306}} }} | |||
# ''sacca-ñāṇa'' - knowing the nature of the truth (e.g., acknowledgement, view, reflection) | |||
# ''kicca-ñāṇa'' - knowing what needs to be done in connection with that truth (e.g., practice; motivation; directly experiencing) | |||
# ''kata-ñāṇa'' - accomplishing what needs to be done (e.g., result, full understanding, knowing) | |||
The truth of '']'', "cessation," "suppression,"{{sfn|Buswell|Lopez|2014|page="nirodha"}} "renouncing," "letting go",{{sfn|Anderson|2001|p=96}} or ''dukkha-nirodha'', the cessation of ''dukkha'', is the truth that ''dukkha'' ceases, or can be confined,{{sfn|Brazier|2001}} when one renounces or confines craving and clinging, and ] is attained.{{sfn|Buswell|Lopez|2003|p=304}}{{sfn|Brazier|2001}} Alternatively, ''tanha'' itself, as a response to ''dukkha'', is to be confined.{{sfn|Brazier|2001}}{{sfn|Batchelor|2012|pp=95–97}} ''Nirvana'' refers to the moment of attainment itself, and the resulting peace of mind and happiness (''khlesa-nirvana''), but also to the final dissolution of the five skandhas at the time of death (''skandha-nirvana'' or '']''); in the Theravada-tradition, it also refers to a transcendental reality which is "known at the moment of awakening".{{sfn|Gethin|1998|p=77}}{{sfn|Hick|1994|p=436}}{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|pp=96–97}}{{sfn|Geisler|Amano|2004|p=32}} According to Gethin, "modern Buddhist usage tends to restrict 'nirvāṇa' to the awakening experience and reserve 'parinirvāṇa' for the death experience.{{sfn|Gethin|1998|p=76}} When ''nirvana'' is attained, no more karma is being produced, and rebirth and dissatisfaction will no longer arise again.<!--** START OF NOTE ("NIRODHA") **-->{{refn|group=note |name="Nirodha"|Ending rebirth:<br />* Graham Harvey: "The Third Noble Truth is nirvana. The Buddha tells us that an end to suffering is possible, and it is nirvana. Nirvana is a "blowing out", just as a candle flame is extinguished in the wind, from our lives in samsara. It connotes an end to rebirth"{{sfn|Harvey|2016}}<br />* Spiro: "The Buddhist message then, as I have said, is not simply a psychological message, i.e. that desire is the cause of suffering because unsatisfied desire produces frustration. It does contain such a message to be sure; but more importantly it is an eschatological message. Desire is the cause of suffering because desire is the cause of rebirth; and the extinction of desire leads to deliverance from suffering because it signals release from the Wheel of Rebirth."{{sfn|Spiro|1982|p=42}}<br />* John J. Makransky: "The third noble truth, cessation (''nirodha'') or nirvana, represented the ultimate aim of Buddhist practice in the Abhidharma traditions: the state free from the conditions that created samsara. Nirvana was the ultimate and final state attained when the supramundane yogic path had been completed. It represented salvation from samsara precisely because it was understood to comprise a state of complete freedom from the chain of samsaric causes and conditions, i.e., precisely because it was unconditioned (''asamskrta'')."{{sfn|Makransky|1997|pp=27–28}}<br />* Walpola Rahula: "Let us consider a few definitions and descriptions of Nirvana as found in the original Pali texts 'It is the complete cessation of that very thirst (tanha), giving it up, renouncing it, emancipation from it, detachment from it.' 'The abandoning and destruction of craving for these Five Aggregates of Attachment: that is the cessation of ''dukkha''. 'The Cessation of Continuity and becoming (''Bhavanirodha'') is Nibbana.'"{{sfn|Rahula|2007|p={{page needed|date=November 2020}}}}}}<!--** END OF NOTE ("NIRODHA") **--> Cessation is '']'', "blowing out", and peace of mind.{{sfn|Rahula|2007a|loc=loc. 904–923}}{{sfn|Gethin|1998|p=75}}{{sfn|Goldstein|2002|p=158}} ] explains: | |||
These three stages of understanding are emphasized particularly in the Theravada tradition, but they are also recognized by some contemporary Mahayana teachers.{{refn|group=note|For example, the contemporary Tibetan teacher Geshe Tashi Tsering identifies these twelve insights in his commentary on the four noble truths,{{sfn|Geshe Tashi Tsering|2005|loc=Kindle Locations 303-306}} and Vietnamese teacher Thich Nhat Hahn explains these stages in this book ''The Heart of the Buddha's Teachings''.{{sfn|Thich Nhat Hahn|1999|pp=28-46}}}}{{refn|group=note|The three insights for the first noble truth are: | |||
{{Blockquote|], a well-known Thai master of the last century, said that when village people in India were cooking rice and waiting for it to cool, they might remark, "Wait a little for the rice to become nibbana". So here, ] means the cool state of mind, free from the fires of the '']''. As Ajahn Buddhadasa remarked, "The cooler the mind, the more Nibbana in that moment". We can notice for ourselves relative states of coolness in our own minds as we go through the day.{{sfn|Goldstein|2002|p=158}}}} | |||
# ''There is suffering.''{{refn|group=note|] explains: "We don’t need to make it into anything grand; it is just the recognition: ‘There is suffering’. That is a basic insight. The ignorant person says, ‘I’m suffering. I don’t want to suffer. I meditate and I go on retreats to get out of suffering, but I’m still suffering and I don’t want to suffer.... How can I get out of suffering? What can I do to get rid of it?’ But that is not the First Noble Truth; it is not: ‘I am suffering and I want to end it.’ The insight is, ‘There is suffering’."{{sfn|Ajahn Sumedho|2002|loc=p. 9}}}} | |||
# ''Suffering should be understood.''{{refn|group=note|Ajahn Sumedho explains: "The second insight or aspect of each of the Noble Truths has the word ‘should’ in it: ‘It should be understood.’ The second insight then, is that dukkha is something to understand. One should understand dukkha, not just try to get rid of it. In Pali, ‘understanding’ means to really accept the suffering, stand under or embrace it rather than just react to it. With any form of suffering – physical or mental – we usually just react, but with understanding we can really look at suffering; really accept it, really hold it and embrace it. So that is the second aspect, ‘We should understand suffering’."{{sfn|Ajahn Sumedho|2002|loc=p. 9}}}} | |||
# ''Suffering has been understood.''{{refn|group=note|Ajahn Sumedho explains: "When you have actually practised with suffering – looking at it, accepting it, knowing it and letting it be the way it is – then there is the third aspect, ‘Suffering has been understood’, or ‘Dukkha has been understood.’ "{{sfn|Ajahn Sumedho|2002|loc=p. 9}}}} | |||
The truth of '']'', refers to the path to the cessation of, or liberation from ''dukkha'' c.q. ''tanha''. By following the ], to '']'', liberation,{{sfn|Samuel|2008|p=136}} restraining oneself, cultivating discipline, and practicing ] and meditation, one starts to disengage from craving and clinging to impermanent states and things, and rebirth and dissatisfaction will be ended.{{sfn|Raju|1985|pp=147–151}}{{sfn|Eliot|2014|pp=39–41}} The term "path" is usually taken to mean the ], but ] of "the path" can also be found in the Nikayas.{{sfn|Bucknell|1984}} The Theravada tradition regards insight into the four truths as liberating in itself.{{sfn|Carter|1987|p=3179}} | |||
The three insights for the second noble truth are:{{sfn|Ajahn Sumedho|2002|p=27}}{{sfn|Ajahn Succito|2010|p=109}} | |||
# ''There is the origin of suffering, which is attachment to desire (])''{{refn|group=note|Ajahn Sumedho emphasizes contemplating the three aspects of tanha: ''kama-tanha'' (the desire for sense pleasures); ''bhava-tanha'' (the desire to become something, such as seeking wealth or fame); ''vibhava-tahha'' (the desire to get rid of things, e.g. to avoid suffering)}} | |||
# ''Desire should be let go of''{{refn|group=note|Ajahn Sumedho states: "The more we contemplate and investigate grasping, the more the insight arises, 'Desire should be let go of.'"{{sfn|Ajahn Sumedho|2002|p=35}}}} | |||
# ''Desire has been let go of''{{refn|group=note|Ajahn Sumedho states: "Then through the actual practice and understanding of what letting go really is, we have the third insight into the Second Noble Truth, which is 'Desire has been let go of.' We actually know letting go. It is not a theoretical letting go, but a direct insight. You know letting go has been accomplished. This is what practice is all about."{{sfn|Ajahn Sumedho|2002|p=35}}}} | |||
The well-known eightfold path consists of the understanding that this world is fleeting and unsatisfying, and how craving keeps us tied to this fleeting world; a friendly and compassionate attitude to others; a correct way of behaving; mind-control, which means not feeding on negative thoughts, and nurturing positive thoughts; constant awareness of the feelings and responses which arise; and the practice of ''dhyana'', meditation.{{sfn|Bucknell|1984}} The tenfold path adds the right (liberating) insight, and liberation from rebirth.{{sfn|Bucknell|1984}}{{refn|group=note|Another variant, which may be condensed to the eightfold or tenfold path, starts with a Tathagatha entering this world. A layman hears his teachings, decides to leave the life of a householder, starts living according to the moral precepts, guards his sense-doors, practices mindfulness and the four jhanas, gains the three knowledges, understands the Four Noble Truths and destroys the ], and perceives that he's liberated.{{sfn|Bucknell|1984}}}} | |||
Three insights for the third noble truth: | |||
# ''There is the cessation of suffering, of "dukkha"''{{refn|group=note|Ajahn Sumedho emphasizes the importance of reflecting on ], that everything that arises also ceases. He states: "Rather than just thinking about it, really contemplate: 'All that is subject to arising is subject to ceasing.' Apply it to life in general, and to your own experience. Then you will understand. Just note: beginning...ending. Contemplate how things are. This sensory realm is all about arising and ceasing, beginning and ending; there can be perfect understanding in this lifetime."{{sfn|Ajahn Sumedho|2002|p=39}}}} | |||
# ''The cessation of dukkha should be realized''{{refn|group=note|Ajahn Sumedho states: "To allow this process of cessation to work, we must be willing to suffer. This is why I stress the importance of patience. We have to open our minds to suffering, because it is in embracing suffering that suffering ceases. When we find that we are suffering, physically or mentally, then we go to the actual suffering that is present. We open completely to it, welcome it, concentrate on it, allowing it to be what it is. That means we must be patient and bear with the unpleasantness of a particular condition. We have to endure boredom, despair, doubt and fear in order to understand that they cease rather than running away from them."{{sfn|Ajahn Sumedho|2002|p=43}}}} | |||
# ''The cessation of dukkha has been realized''{{refn|group=note|Ajahn Sumedho states: " has ceased, you experience ''nirodha'' — cessation, emptiness, non-attachment. ''Nirodha'' is another word for Nibbana. When you have let something go and allowed it to cease, then what is left is peace."{{sfn|Ajahn Sumedho|2002|p=44}}}} | |||
The four truths are to be internalised, and understood or "experienced" personally, to turn them into a lived reality.{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|p={{page needed|date=November 2020}}}}{{sfn|Anderson|1999|p={{page needed|date=November 2020}}}} | |||
Three insights for the fourth noble truth: | |||
# ''There is a path to the cessation of suffering''{{refn|group=note|Phillip Moffitt introduces this insight as follows: "In the Tenth Insight the Buddha asks you to realize that there is a path to finding freedom from the angst of your life and experiencing more joy. Implicit is the authentic possibility that you have the power to change your inner experience of life, and there is a specific means for you to do so. The realization of this insight evokes in you the faith to undergo the discipline, hard work, and renunciation that are called for in the Eleventh Insight."{{sfn|Moffitt|2008|loc=Kindle Location 2182}}}} | |||
# ''This path should be cultivated (actualized)''{{refn|group=note|Phillip Moffitt introduces this insight as follows: "The Noble Eightfold Path is not a set of beliefs or laws but rather a practical, direct experience method for finding meaning and peace in your life. Think of it as an organic blueprint from which you organize and live your life. Each of the eight path factors defines one aspect of behavioral development needed for you to move from suffering to joy. Its eight factors function as an integrated system or matrix that supports and informs all parts of your life. By "cultivating" the Buddha means attending to, nourishing, and manifesting each of these factors of wisdom in your life."{{sfn|Moffitt|2008|loc=Kindle Locations 2305-2308}}}} | |||
# ''This path is realized''{{refn|group=note|Phillip Moffitt states: "As you begin working with the twelfth and final of the Buddha's insights, you are nearing the end of your search to know how to live wisely. In your journey you have utilized mindfulness to explore the experiences of your mind and body, which has allowed you to directly know the emotional, psychological, existential, and spiritual dilemmas of daily life. You are no longer deluded-you no longer have the mistaken belief that your mind has to be trapped in stress and reactivity for the rest of your life. You now know that freedom is truly possible, and you "know that you know" effective ways to respond to desire and difficulty when they arise in your life. You know that a path to cessation with its eight factors exists; you know its parts; you know you are capable of practicing it; and you know that it works for you!"{{sfn|Moffitt|2008|loc=Kindle Locations 2546-2551}}}}}} | |||
===Ending rebirth=== | |||
====Maha-parinibbana Sutta (Last Days of the Buddha)(DN16)==== | |||
] or "Wheel of Life"]] | |||
The '']''(Digha Nikaya 16) was given near the end of the Buddha's life. In this sutta, the Buddha emphasized the importance of the four noble truths with the following statement:<ref group=web></ref> | |||
{{quote|And the Blessed One addressed the bhikkhus, saying: "Bhikkhus, it is through not realizing, through not penetrating the Four Noble Truths that this long course of birth and death has been passed through and undergone by me as well as by you. What are these four? They are the noble truth of suffering; the noble truth of the origin of suffering; the noble truth of the cessation of suffering; and the noble truth of the way to the cessation of suffering. But now, bhikkhus, that these have been realized and penetrated, cut off is the craving for existence, destroyed is that which leads to renewed becoming, and there is no fresh becoming." | |||
The four truths describe ''dukkha'' and its ending as a means to reach peace of mind in this life, but also as a means to end rebirth. | |||
Thus it was said by the Blessed One. And the Happy One, the Master, further said: | |||
:Through not seeing the Four Noble Truths, | |||
:Long was the weary path from birth to birth. | |||
:When these are known, removed is rebirth's cause, | |||
:The root of sorrow plucked; then ends rebirth.}} | |||
According to Geoffrey Samuel, "the Four Noble Truths describe the knowledge needed to set out on the path to liberation from rebirth."{{sfn|Samuel|2008|p=136}} By understanding the four truths, one can stop this clinging and craving, attain a pacified mind, and be freed from this cycle of rebirth and redeath.<ref group=web name="EB-DL Four Truths"/>{{sfn|Williams|Tribe|Wynne|2002|pp=74–75}}{{refn|group=note|name="Moksha"}} Patrick Olivelle explains that ] is a central concept in Indian religions, and "literally means freedom from samsara."<ref group=web name="Brittanica" />{{refn|group=note|Patrick Olivelle: "], also spelled mokṣa, also called mukti, in Indian philosophy and religion, liberation from the cycle of death and rebirth (samsara). Derived from the Sanskrit word muc ("to free"), the term moksha literally means freedom from samsara. This concept of liberation or release is shared by a wide spectrum of religious traditions, including Hinduism, Buddhism, and Jainism.<ref group=web name="Brittanica"/>}} Melvin E. Spiro further explains that "desire is the cause of suffering because desire is the cause of rebirth."{{sfn|Spiro|1982|p=42}} When desire ceases, rebirth and its accompanying suffering ceases.{{sfn|Spiro|1982|p=42}}{{refn|group=note|Melvin E. Spiro: "Desire is the cause of suffering because desire is the cause of rebirth; and the extinction of desire leads to deliverance from suffering because it signals release from the Wheel of Rebirth."{{sfn|Spiro|1982|p=42}}}} Peter Harvey explains: | |||
====Mahasaccaka Sutta (The Greater Discourse to Saccaka)(MN36)==== | |||
The Mahasaccaka Sutta (Majjhima Nikaya 36) narrates the Buddha's way to liberation. He attains the Three Knowledges, the third one being the knowledge of the taints and the knowledge of the Four Noble Truths.{{sfn|Bhikkhu Nanamoli (translator)|1995}} | |||
{{Blockquote|Once birth has arisen, "ageing and death", and various other dukkha states follow. While saying that birth is the cause of death may sound rather simplistic, in Buddhism it is a very significant statement; for there is an alternative to being born. This is to attain Nirvāna, so bringing an end to the process of rebirth and redeath. Nirvāna is not subject to time and change, and so is known as the ]; as it is not born it cannot die, and so it is also known as the "deathless". To attain this state, all phenomena subject to birth – the ] and ] – must be transcended by means of ].{{sfn|Harvey|2013|pp=71–72}}}} | |||
After going through the four dhyanas, and gaining the first two knowledges, the story proceeds: | |||
{{quote|I directed my mind to the knowledge of the destruction of the intoxicants My mind was liberated the knowledge arose that it was liberated.{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|p=102-103}}}} | |||
The last sermon, the '']'' (Last Days of the Buddha, Digha Nikaya 16)", states it as follows: | |||
Bronkhorst dismisses the first two knowledges as later additions, and proceeds to notice that the recognition of the intoxicants is modelled on the four truths. According to Bronkhorst, those are added the bridge the original sequence of "I directed my mind to the knowledge of the destruction of the intoxicants. My mind was liberated", which was interrupted by the addition of the four truths. Bronkhorst points out that those do not fit here, since the four truths culminate in the knowledge of the path to be followed - which has been ended by that point!{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|p=103-104}} | |||
{{Blockquote| it is through not realizing, through not penetrating the Four Noble Truths that this long course of birth and death has been passed through and undergone by me as well as by you But now, bhikkhus, that these have been realized and penetrated, cut off is the craving for existence, destroyed is that which leads to renewed becoming , and there is no fresh becoming.<ref group=web name="ati_Maha-parinibbana_Sutta"/>}} | |||
===Other interpretations=== | |||
===Propositional function=== | |||
According to Bhikkhu ], "birth" does refer not to physical birth and death, but to the birth and death of our self-concept, the "emergence of the ego". According to Buddhadhasa, | |||
{{Blockquote|... dependent arising is a phenomenon that lasts an instant; it is impermanent. Therefore, Birth and Death must be explained as phenomena within the process of dependent arising in everyday life of ordinary people. Right Mindfulness is lost during contacts of the Roots and surroundings. Thereafter, when vexation due to greed, anger, and ignorance is experienced, the ego has already been born. It is considered as one 'birth'".<ref group=web name="Buddhadasa"/>}} | |||
Some contemporary teachers tend to explain the four truths psychologically, by taking ''dukkha'' to mean mental anguish in addition to the physical pain of life,{{sfn|Batchelor|2012|p=94}}{{sfn|Bhikkhu Bodhi|2016|p=10}} and interpreting the four truths as a means to attain happiness in this life.{{sfn|Kingsland|2016|p=280}} In the contemporary ] that emerged out of the Theravada Buddhism, freedom and the "pursuit of happiness" have become the main goals, not the end of rebirth, which is hardly mentioned in their teachings.{{sfn|Fronsdal|1998|pp=164–166}}{{refn|group=note|The Vipassana-movement originated in colonial Burma, in response to the British colonial regime. While traditional Theravada saw little room for meditation practice, a subordinate role for lay Buddhists, and the attainment of ''nirvana'' as impossible in our times, reformists advocated the practice of meditation by lay Buddhists, as a means to preserve the pre-colonial order, which was based on Buddhism. ''Nirvana'' was suddenly deemed attainable, also for lay Buddhists. The Burmese reformists had a profound influence in the Theravada world, and also in the US since the 1970s, shaping the popular understanding of Buddhism.<ref group=web name="Braun2014">Eric Braun (2014), </ref>}} | |||
====Maha-satipatthana Sutta (The Great Frames of Reference)(DN22)==== | |||
The ''Maha-satipatthana Sutta'' (] 22) elaborates on the meaning of each of the four noble truths (providing additional details to those found in the first discourse of the Buddha).<ref group=web name=mahasati></ref>{{refn|group=note|For example, this sutta includes the following details on the first noble truth (the truth of ''dukkha''):<ref group=web name=mahasati/> | |||
:"Now what is the noble truth of stress ? Birth is stressful, aging is stressful, death is stressful; sorrow, lamentation, pain, distress, & despair are stressful; association with the unbeloved is stressful; separation from the loved is stressful; not getting what one wants is stressful. In short, the five clinging-aggregates are stressful. | |||
Yet, though freedom and happiness is a part of the Buddhist teachings, these words refer to something different in traditional Asian Buddhism. According to ], "when Asian teachers do talk about freedom, it is primarily in reference to what one is free from – that is, from greed, hate, delusion, grasping, attachment, wrong view, self, and most significantly, rebirth".{{sfn|Fronsdal|1998|p=172}} ''Nibbana'' is the final freedom, and it has no purpose beyond itself. In contrast, freedom in the creative modern interpretation of Four Noble Truths and the Eightfold Path means living happily and wisely, "without drastic changes in lifestyle".{{sfn|Fronsdal|1998|p=172}} Such freedom and happiness is not the goal of Four Noble Truths and related doctrines within traditional Buddhism, but the vipassana teachings in the West make no reference to traditional Theravada doctrines, instead they present only the pragmatic and experiential goals in the form of therapy for the audience's current lives.{{sfn|Fronsdal|1998|pp=172–174}} The creative interpretations are driven in part because the foundational premises of Buddhism do not make sense to audiences outside of Asia.{{refn|group=note|Stephen Batchelor states, "Such craving is at the root of greed, hatred, and bewilderment that prompt one to commit acts that cause one to be reborn after death in more or less favourable conditions in samsara. Although I have presented this formulation of the existential dilemma and its resolution in Buddhist terms, the same soteriological framework is shared by Hindus and Jains. (...) So embedded is this Indian soteriological framework in Buddhism that Buddhists might find it unintelligible that one would even consider questioning it. For to dispense with such key doctrines as rebirth, the law of kamma, and liberation from the cycle of birth and death would surely undermine the entire edifice of Buddhism itself. Yet for those who have grown up outside of Indian culture, who feel at home in a modernity informed by the natural sciences, to then be told that one cannot 'really' practise the dharma unless one adheres to the tenets of ancient Indian soteriology makes little sense. The reason people can no longer accept these beliefs need not be because they reject them as false, but because such views are too much at variance with everything else they know and believe about the nature of themselves and the world. They simply do not work anymore, and the intellectual gymnastics one needs to perform to make them work seem casuistic and, for many, unpersuasive. They are metaphysical beliefs, in that (like belief in God) they can neither be convincingly demonstrated nor refuted."{{sfn|Batchelor|2012|pp=89–90}}}}{{refn|group=note|name="Wallace"|B. Alan Wallace states, "The Theravada Buddhist worldview is originally based on the Pali Buddhist canon, as interpreted by the great fifth-century commentator Buddhaghosa and later Buddhist scholars and contemplatives. For the immigrant Theravada Buddhist laity, the central feature of this worldview is the affirmation of the reality of reincarnation and karma. The possibility of achieving nirvana is primarily a concern for Buddhist monastics, while the laity are more concerned with avoiding karma that would propel them to a miserable rebirth, and with accumulating meritorious karma that will lead to a favorable rebirth and, in the long run, to ultimate liberation. (...) As a direct result of their belief in the efficacy of karma, Theravada lay Buddhists commonly make offerings of food, goods, and money to the ordained Sangha. Such meritorious conduct is thought to lead to a better rebirth either for themselves or for their deceased loved ones, depending on how the merit is dedicated by the person who performs this service."{{sfn|Wallace|2002|pp=36–37}}}} According to Spiro, "the Buddhist message is not simply a psychological message", but an eschatological message.{{sfn|Spiro|1982|p=42}} | |||
:"And what is birth? Whatever birth, taking birth, descent, coming-to-be, coming-forth, appearance of aggregates, & acquisition of spheres of the various beings in this or that group of beings, that is called birth. | |||
==Historical development in early Buddhism== | |||
:"And what is aging? Whatever aging, decrepitude, brokenness, graying, wrinkling, decline of life-force, weakening of the faculties of the various beings in this or that group of beings, that is called aging. | |||
{{See also|Pre-sectarian Buddhism}} | |||
According to Anderson, "the four truths are recognized as perhaps the most important teaching of the Buddha."{{sfn|Anderson|1999|p=55}} Yet, as early as 1935 ] wrote that for a teaching so central to Theravada Buddhism, it was missing from critical passages in the Pali canon.{{sfn|Anderson|1999|p=ix}} According to Gethin, the four truths and the eightfold path are only two lists of "literally hundreds of similar lists covering the whole range of the theory and practice of ancient Buddhism."{{sfn|Gethin|2003|p=20}} The position of the four truths within the canon raises questions, and has been investigated throughout the 19th and 20th centuries.{{sfn|Anderson|2001|pp=168–211}} | |||
: | |||
===Scholarly analysis of the oldest texts=== | |||
:"And what are the five clinging-aggregates that, in short, are stress ? Form as a clinging-aggregate, feeling as a clinging-aggregate, perception as a clinging-aggregate, fabrications as a clinging-aggregate, consciousness as a clinging-aggregate: These are called the five clinging-aggregates that, in short, are stress."}} | |||
According to academic scholars, inconsistencies in the oldest texts may reveal developments in the oldest teachings.{{sfn|Vetter|1988|p=ix}}{{refn|group=note|name="development of teachings"}} While the Theravada-tradition holds that the Sutta Pitaka is "the definitive recension of the Buddha-word",{{sfn|Bhikkhu Bodhi|1995a|p=13}} and Theravadins argue that it is likely that the sutras date back to the Buddha himself, in an unbroken chain of oral transmission,<ref group=web>{{cite web |last1=Payutto |first1=P.A. |title=The Pali Canon What a Buddhist Must Know |url=http://www.watnyanaves.net/uploads/File/books/pdf/the_pali_canon_what_a_buddhist_must_know.pdf |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160304023143/http://www.watnyanaves.net/uploads/File/books/pdf/the_pali_canon_what_a_buddhist_must_know.pdf |archive-date=4 March 2016 |url-status=live}}</ref><ref group=web name="BS_BB">{{citation |last1=Sujato |first1=Bhante |author-link1=Bhante Sujato |last2=Brahmali |first2=Bhikkhu |title=The Authenticity of the Early Buddhist Texts |url=https://ocbs.org/wp-content/uploads/2015/09/authenticity.pdf |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20151224032237/http://ocbs.org/wp-content/uploads/2015/09/authenticity.pdf |archive-date=24 December 2015 |url-status=live |year=2015 |publisher=Chroniker Press |isbn=978-1312911505}}</ref>{{refn|group=note|] & Bhikkhu Brahmali, p. 4: "Most academic scholars of Early Buddhism cautiously affirm that it is possible that the EBTS contain some authentic sayings of the Buddha. We contend that this drastically understates the evidence. A sympathetic assessment of relevant evidence shows that it is very likely that the bulk of the sayings in the EBTS that are attributed to the Buddha were actually spoken by him. It is very unlikely that most of these sayings are inauthentic.<ref group=web name="BS_BB"/>}} academic scholars have identified many such inconsistencies, and tried to explain them. Information of the oldest teachings of Buddhism, such as on the Four Noble Truths, has been obtained by analysis of the oldest texts and these inconsistencies, and are a matter of ongoing discussion and research.{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|p={{page needed|date=November 2020}}}}{{sfn|Vetter|1988}}{{sfn|Schmithausen|1981}}{{sfn|Gombrich|1997}} According to Schmithausen, three positions held by scholars of Buddhism can be distinguished regarding the possibility to retain knowledge of the oldest Buddhism:{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|p=vii}} | |||
# "Stress on the fundamental homogeneity and substantial authenticity of at least a considerable part of the Nikayic materials;"{{refn|group=note|Well-known proponents of the first position are:<br />* ]. According to A.K. Warder, in his 1970 publication "Indian Buddhism", from the oldest extant texts a common kernel can be drawn out,{{sfn|Warder|1999|loc=inside flap}} namely the ]. According to Warder, c.q. his publisher: "This kernel of doctrine is presumably common Buddhism of the period before the great schisms of the fourth and third centuries BC. It may be substantially the Buddhism of the Buddha himself, although this cannot be proved: at any rate it is a Buddhism presupposed by the schools as existing about a hundred years after the parinirvana of the Buddha, and there is no evidence to suggest that it was formulated by anyone else than the Buddha and his immediate followers."{{sfn|Warder|1999|loc=inside flap}}<br />* ]: "I have the greatest difficulty in accepting that the main edifice is not the work of a single genius. By "the main edifice" I mean the collections of the main body of sermons, the four Nikāyas, and of the main body of monastic rules."{{sfn|Gombrich|1997}}}} | |||
# "Scepticism with regard to the possibility of retrieving the doctrine of earliest Buddhism;"{{refn|group=note|A proponent of the second position is Ronald Davidson: "While most scholars agree that there was a rough body of sacred literature (disputed)(sic) that a relatively early community (disputed)(sic) maintained and transmitted, we have little confidence that much, if any, of surviving Buddhist scripture is actually the word of the historic Buddha."{{sfn|Davidson|2003|p=147}}}} | |||
# "Cautious optimism in this respect."{{refn|group=note|Well-known proponent of the third position are:<br />* J.W. de Jong: "It would be hypocritical to assert that nothing can be said about the doctrine of earliest Buddhism the basic ideas of Buddhism found in the canonical writings could very well have been proclaimed by him , transmitted and developed by his disciples and, finally, codified in fixed formulas."{{sfn|Jong|1993|p=25}}<br />* Johannes Bronkhorst: "This position is to be preferred to (ii) for purely methodological reasons: only those who seek may find, even if no success is guaranteed."{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|p=vii}}<br />* Donald Lopez: "The original teachings of the historical Buddha are extremely difficult, if not impossible, to recover or reconstruct."{{sfn|Lopez|1995|p=4}}}} | |||
===Development=== | |||
====Sammaditthi Sutta (The Discourse on Right View)(MN9)==== | |||
The '']'' (] 9), a discourse given by Ven. Sariputta, explains many aspects of the four noble truths, kamma and dependent arising.<ref group=web></ref> | |||
====Growing importance==== | |||
====Mahāhatthipadopama Sutta (The Greater Discourse on the Elephant-footprint Simile)(MN28)==== | |||
Buddhologist Eviatar Shulman proposes that in its original form the Four Truths were rooted in meditative perception of mental events, building on his analysis of the Pāli term ayam which is equivalent, he claims, to an immediate perception, such as this here right now in front of me.<ref>Shulman, Eviatar Rethinking the Buddha (Cambridge University Press, 2017), p. 140 ff.</ref> | |||
The ''Mahāhatthipadopama Sutta'' (''The Greater Discourse on the Elephant-footprint Simile''; Majjhima-Nikāya 28), a discourse given by Sāriputta, presents the simile of the elephant-footprint; this sutta states: | |||
{{quote|Friends, just as the footprint of any breathing thing that walks can be placed within an elephant’s footprint, and so the elephant’s footprint is declared the chief of them because of its great size, so too, whatever beneficial ideas there are can all be included in the four Noble Truths.<ref group=web name=elephant></ref>}} | |||
According to Bronkhorst, the four truths may already have been formulated in earliest Buddhism, but did not have the central place they acquired in later buddhism.{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|p=107}} According to Anderson, only by the time of the commentaries, in the fifth century CE, did the four truths come to be identified in the Theravada tradition as the central teaching of the Buddha.{{sfn|Anderson|1999|pp=55–56}}{{refn|group=note|Anderson: "However, the four noble truths do not always appear in stories of the Buddha's enlightenment where we might expect to find them. This feature may indicate that the four noble truths emerged into the canonical tradition at a particular point and slowly became recognized as the first teaching of the Buddha. Speculations about early and late teachings must be made relative to other passages in the Pali canon because of a lack of supporting extratextual evidence. Nonetheless, it is still possible to suggest a certain historical development of the four noble truths within the Pali canon. What we will find is a doctrine that came to be identified as the central teaching of the Buddha by the time of the commentaries in the fifth century C.E."{{sfn|Anderson|1999|pp=55–56}}}} According to Anderson, | |||
This sutta also elaborates on the meaning of the five aggregates which are mentioned in the first discourse as part of the cause of suffering.<ref group=web name=elephant/> | |||
{{Blockquote|... the four noble truths were probably not part of the earliest strata of what came to be recognized as Buddhism, but that they emerged as a central teaching in a slightly later period that still preceded the final redactions of the various Buddhist canons.{{sfn|Anderson|1999|p=21}}}} | |||
====Samyutta Nikaya==== | |||
The Samyutta Nikaya gives elaborate overviews of treatments and discussions of separate items. SN61, ''Sacca Samyutta'', threats the four truths extensively.{{sfn|Anderson|1999|p=100}} | |||
According to Feer and Anderson, the four truths probably entered the Sutta Pitaka from the Vinaya, the rules for monastic order.{{sfn|Anderson|1999|pp=74, 77}}{{refn|group=note|Anderson refers to Léon Feer, who already in 1870 "suggested the possibility that the four noble truths emerged into Buddhist literature through ''vinaya'' collections."{{sfn|Anderson|2001|p=183}} She also refers to Bareau, who noticed the consistency between the two versions in the ''Mahavagga'', part of the ''Vinaya'', and the ''Dhammacakkappavattana-sutta'' of the Buddha's enlightenment: "As Bareau noted, the consistency between these two versions of the Buddha's enlightenment is an indication that the redactors of the Theravada canon probably brought the two accounts into agreement with each other at a relatively late point in the formation of the canon.<br />Leon Feer had already suggested in 1870 that the versions of the four noble truths found in the sutras and suttas were derived from the vinaya rescensions in the larger body of Buddhist literature; Bareau's conclusion builds on this claim."{{sfn|Anderson|1999|p=74}}}} They were first added to enlightenment-stories which contain the Four Jhanas, replacing terms for "liberating insight".{{sfn|Anderson|1999|p=148}}{{refn|group=note|According to Schmithausen, in his often-cited article ''On some Aspects of Descriptions or Theories of 'Liberating Insight' and 'Enlightenment' in Early Buddhism'', the mention of the four noble truths as constituting "liberating insight", which is attained after mastering the Rupa Jhanas, is a later addition to texts such as Majjhima Nikaya 36.{{sfn|Schmithausen|1981}}{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|p={{page needed|date=November 2020}}}}{{sfn|Vetter|1988}}}} From there they were added to the biographical stories of the Buddha.{{sfn|Anderson|1999|p=17}}{{refn|group=note|Anderson refers to research by K.R. Norman, Bareau, Skilling, Schmithausen and Bronkhorst.{{sfn|Anderson|1999|pp=19–20}}}} | |||
====Tittha Sutta (Sectarians)(AN3.61)==== | |||
In the ''Tittha Sutta'' (] 3.61), the Buddha provides an alternate description of the second and third noble truths; in this sutta the Buddha identifies the arising and cessation of suffering in accordance with his teachings on the ].<ref group=web name=tittha></ref>{{refn|group=note|For example, this sutta states:<ref group=web name=tittha/> | |||
:And what is the noble truth of the origination of stress ? | |||
====Substituting "liberating insight"==== | |||
:From ignorance as a requisite condition come fabrications. From fabrications as a requisite condition comes consciousness. From consciousness as a requisite condition comes name-&-form. From name-&-form as a requisite condition come the six sense media. From the six sense media as a requisite condition comes contact. From contact as a requisite condition comes feeling. From feeling as a requisite condition comes craving. From craving as a requisite condition comes clinging/sustenance. From clinging/sustenance as a requisite condition comes becoming. From becoming as a requisite condition comes birth. From birth as a requisite condition, then old age & death, sorrow, lamentation, pain, distress, & despair come into play. Such is the origination of this entire mass of stress & suffering.}} | |||
Scholars have noted inconsistencies in the presentations of the Buddha's enlightenment, and the Buddhist path to liberation, in the oldest sutras. They argue that these inconsistencies show that the Buddhist teachings evolved, either during the lifetime of the Buddha, or thereafter.<!--**START OF NOTE**-->{{refn|group=note|name="development of teachings"|See: | |||
* La Vallee Possin (1937), ''Musila et Narada''; reprinted in Gombrich (2006), ''How Buddhism Began'', appendix | |||
* Erich Frauwallner (1953), ''Geschichte der indischen Philosophie'', Band ''Der Buddha und der Jina'' (pp. 147–272) | |||
* Andre Bareau (1963), ''Recherches sur la biographiedu Buddha dans les Sutrapitaka et les Vinayapitaka anciens'', Ecole Francaise d'Extreme-Orient | |||
* Schmithausen, ''On some Aspects of Descriptions or Theories of 'Liberating Insight' and 'Enlightenment' in Early Buddhism''. In: Studien zum Jainismus und Buddhismus (Gedenkschrift für Ludwig Alsdorf), hrsg. von Klaus Bruhn und Albrecht Wezler, Wiesbaden 1981, 199–250. | |||
* {{Citation | last =Griffiths | first =Paul | year =1981 | title =Concentration or Insight; The Problematic of Theravada Buddhist Meditation-theory | journal =The Journal of the American Academy of Religion| issue =4 | pages =605–624 | doi =10.1093/jaarel/XLIX.4.605 }} | |||
* K.R. Norman, | |||
* {{harvnb|Bronkhorst|1993|loc=chapter 8}} | |||
* Tilman Vetter (1988), | |||
* {{cite book | author =Richard F. Gombrich | title =How Buddhism Began: The Conditioned Genesis of the Early Teachings |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=hQOAAgAAQBAJ | year =2006 | orig-year =1996 | publisher =Routledge | isbn =978-1-134-19639-5}}, chapter four | |||
* {{harvnb|Anderson|1999}} | |||
* {{harvnb|Wynne|2007}}}}<!--**END OF NOTE**--> According to the Japanese scholar Ui, the four truths are not the earliest representation of the Buddha's enlightenment. Instead, they are a rather late theory on the content of the Buddha's enlightenment.{{sfn|Hirakawa|1990|p=28}} According to Vetter and Bronkhorst, the earliest Buddhist path consisted of a set of practices which culminate in the practice of ''dhyana'',{{sfn|Vetter|1988|pp=xxi–xxxvii}}{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|pp=93–111}} leading to a calm of mind and ] (mindfulness){{sfn|Vetter|1988|p=xxv}} which according to Vetter ''is'' the liberation which is being sought.{{sfn|Vetter|1988|pp=xxi–xxxvii}}{{refn|group=note|Note that ''dhyana'' is not the same as ''samatha'', the calming of the mind by one-pointedly concentration. While ''dhyana'' also leads to a calm of mind, it aids in developing mindfulness, which is necessary to be aware of the arising of disturbing, selfish, thoughts and emotions, and to counter them. Wynne: "...the Buddha taught a 'middle way' between pure meditation and cognitive practices. The states of absorption induced by meditation were considered useful and necessary, but, in distinction from the meditative mainstream, their ultimate aim was insight. For the Buddha, it was vitally important that the meditative adept should apply his concentrative state to the practice of mindfulness (Sn 1070: ''satima''; Sn 1111: ''ajjhattañ ca bahiddha ca nabhinandato''; Sn 1113: ''ajjhattañ ca bahiddha ca natthi ti passato''), and work towards the attainment of insight. According to this view, meditation alone, the goal of the meditative mainstream, would have been harshly criticized in the earliest Buddhism."{{sfn|Wynne|2007|p=105}}}} Later on, "liberating insight" came to be regarded as equally liberating.{{sfn|Gombrich|1997|pp=99–102}}{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|pp=93–111}} This "liberating insight" came to be exemplified by ''prajna'', or the insight in the "four truths",{{sfn|Gombrich|1997|pp=99–102}}{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|pp=93–111}} but also by other elements of the Buddhist teachings.{{sfn|Vetter|1988|pp=xxi–xxxvii}}{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|loc=chapter 7}} According to Vetter and Bronkhorst, this growing importance of "liberating insight" was a response to other religious groups in India, which held that a liberating insight was indispensable for '']'', liberation from rebirth.{{sfn|Vetter|1988|pp=xxxii, xxxiii}}{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|pp=54–55, 96, 99}}{{refn|group=note|Tillmann Vetter: "Very likely the cause was the growing influence of a non-Buddhist spiritual environment·which claimed that one can be released only by some truth or higher knowledge. In addition the alternative (and perhaps sometimes competing) method of discriminating insight (fully established after the introduction of the four noble truths) seemed to conform so well to this claim."{{sfn|Vetter|1988|p=xxxiii}}<br /><br />According to Bronkhorst, this happened under influence of the "mainstream of meditation", that is, Vedic-Brahmanical oriented groups, which believed that the cessation of action could not be liberating, since action can never be fully stopped. Their solution was to postulate a fundamental difference between the inner soul or self and the body. The inner self is unchangeable, and unaffected by actions. By insight into this difference, one was liberated. To equal this emphasis on insight, Buddhists presented insight into their most essential teaching as equally liberating. What exactly was regarded as the central insight "varied along with what was considered most central to the teaching of the Buddha."{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|pp=54–55, 96, 99}}}} This change is reflected in the canon, where, according to Bronkhorst, | |||
{{Blockquote|...the accounts which include the Four Noble Truths had a completely different conception of the process of liberation than the one which includes the Four Dhyanas and the destruction of the intoxicants.{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|p=110}}}} | |||
==Understanding in Buddhist traditions== | |||
According to Vetter and Bonkhorst, the ideas on what exactly constituted this "liberating insight" was not fixed but developed over time.{{sfn|Vetter|1988|pp=xxi–xxxvii}}{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|loc=chapter 7}} According to Bronkhorst, in ] the four truths did not serve as a description of "liberating insight".{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|p=107}} Initially the term ''prajna'' served to denote this "liberating insight". Later on, ''prajna'' was replaced in the suttas by the "four truths".{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|pp=99–100, 102–111}}{{sfn|Anderson|1999|p={{page needed|date=November 2020}}}} This happened in those texts where practicing the four jhanas preceded the attainment of "liberating insight", and where this practice of the four jhanas then culminates in "liberating insight".{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|p=108}} This "liberating insight" came to be defined as "insight into the four truths", which is presented as the "liberating insight" which constituted the ], or "enlightenment" of the Buddha. When he understood these truths he was "enlightened" and liberated,{{refn|group=note|"Enlightenment" is a typical western term, which bears its own, specific western connotations, meanings and interpretations.{{sfn|Cohen|2006}}{{sfn|Sharf|1995}}{{sfn|Sharf|2000}}}} as reflected in Majjhima Nikaya 26:42: "his taints are destroyed by his seeing with wisdom."{{sfn|Bhikkhu Nanamoli (translator)|1995|p=268}} | |||
===Structure of the four truths=== | |||
According to Rupert Gethin, the four truths are the "classic formulation" of the basic orientation of Buddhism, namely | |||
{{quote|Suffering and the cessation of suffering.{{sfn|Gethin|1998|p=59}}{{refn|group=note|Rupert Gethin: "In a Nikāya passage{{refn|group=note|Majjhima Nikaya 22, ''Alagaddupama Sutra'', "The Water-Snake Simile": "Speaking in this way, teaching in this way, I have been erroneously, vainly, falsely, unfactually misrepresented by some brahmans and contemplatives , 'Gotama the contemplative is one who misleads. He declares the annihilation, destruction, extermination of the existing being.' But as I am not that, as I do not say that, so I have been erroneously, vainly, falsely, unfactually misrepresented by those venerable brahmans and contemplatives , 'Gotama the contemplative is one who misleads. He declares the annihilation, destruction, extermination of the existing being.'<br>"Both formerly and now, monks, I declare only stress and the cessation of stress."<ref group=web></ref>}} the Buddha thus states that he has always made known just two things, namely suffering and the cessation of suffering. This statement can be regarded as expressing the basic orientation of Buddhism for all times and all places. Its classic formulation is by way of 'four noble truths'."{{sfn|Gethin|1998|p=59}}}}}} | |||
Bronkhorst points to an inconsistency, noting that the four truths refer here to the eightfold path as the means to gain liberation, while the attainment of insight into the four truths is portrayed as liberating in itself.{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|p={{page needed|date=November 2020}}}} According to Bronkhorst, this is an inconsistency which reveals a change which took place over time in the composition of the sutras.{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|p={{page needed|date=November 2020}}}} An example of this substitution, and its consequences, is Majjhima Nikaya 36:42–43, which gives an account of the awakening of the Buddha.{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|pp=102–103}} | |||
The '']'', Majjhima Nikaya 56.11,<ref group=web name="Dhammacakka" /> gives a similar statement attributed to Kondañña, when the "Dhamma eye" arises in him: | |||
{{quote|Whatever is subject to origination is all subject to cessation.<ref group=web name="Dhammacakka" />}} | |||
According to Schmithausen, the four truths were superseded by '']'', and still later, in the Hinayana schools, by the doctrine of the ].{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|pp=100–101}} Schmithausen further states that still other descriptions of this "liberating insight" exist in the Buddhist canon: | |||
====First truth: dukkha==== | |||
{{Blockquote|"that the five Skandhas are impermanent, disagreeable, and neither the Self nor belonging to oneself";{{refn|group=note|Majjhima Nikaya 26}} "the contemplation of the arising and disappearance (''udayabbaya'') of the five Skandhas";{{refn|group=note|Anguttara Nikaya II.45 (PTS)}} "the realisation of the Skandhas as empty (''rittaka''), vain (''tucchaka'') and without any pith or substance (''asaraka'').{{refn|group=note|Samyutta Nikaya III.140–142 (PTS)}}{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|p=101}}}} | |||
{{main|Dukkha}} | |||
The first noble truth is the truth of '']''.{{refn|group=note|name=translation}} It gives an overview of what is regarded to be ''dukkha'', starting with '']'', the ongoing process of death and rebirth: | |||
# ] is dukkha, ] is dukkha, ] is dukkha, ] is dukkha; | |||
# Sorrow, lamentation, pain, grief, & despair are dukkha; | |||
# Association with the unbeloved is dukkha; separation from the loved is dukkha; | |||
# Not getting what is wanted is dukkha. | |||
# In conclusion, the five ] are dukkha. | |||
In contrast, Thanissaro Bikkhu presents the view that the four truths, ] and anatta are inextricably intertwined.<ref group=web>{{cite web |website=accestoinsight.org |title=Wings to Awakening Part 3 |url=https://www.accesstoinsight.org/lib/authors/thanissaro/wings/part3.html#part3-h-1}}</ref> | |||
The ''Dukkhata Sutta'', Samyutta Nikaya 45.165,<ref group=web name="accessSN45.165"></ref><ref group=web name="Bernhard2"></ref> describes three kinds of ''dukkhataa'', suffering in the most general sense:<ref group=web name="accessSN45.165" />{{refn|group=note|Venerable K. Sri Dhammananda Maha Thera: "Dukkha contains not only the ordinary meaning of suffering, but also includes deeper ideas such as imperfection, pain, impermanence, disharmony, discomfort, irritation, or awareness of incompleteness and insufficiency."<ref group=web></ref>}} | |||
# ''Dukkha-dukkhataa'', "the actual feeling of physical or mental pain or anguish",<ref group=web name="accessSN45.165" /> "response to unpleasant physical or mental experiences";<ref group=web name="Bernhard2" /> | |||
# ''Saṃkhāra-dukkhataa'', "the suffering produced by all 'conditioned phenomena'";{{refn|group=note|''Sankhaaras'', in the most general sense<ref group=web name="Bernhard2" />}}<!---START OF NOTE--->{{refn|group=note|''Saṅkhāra-Dukkha'' is one of the ]:{{sfn|Walsh|1995|p=30}} | |||
# "All '']'' (compounded things) are impermanent": ''Sabbe saṅkhāra aniccā'' | |||
# "All ''saṅkhāras'' are unsatisfactory": ''Sabbe saṅkhāra dukkhā'' | |||
# "All ''dhammas'' (all things including the unconditioned) are without self": ''Sabbe dhammā anattā''}}<!---END OF NOTE---> "craving for things to be how we want them to be."<ref group=web name="Bernhard2" /> It is a basic unsatisfactoriness pervading all forms of existence, due to ignorance of the fact that all forms of life are changing, impermanent and without any inner core or substance. It is a lack of satisfaction, a sense that things never measure up to our expectations or standards. | |||
# ''Vipariṇāma-dukkhataa'', "the suffering associated with pleasant bodily and mental feelings: "because they are the cause for the arising of pain when they change",<ref group=web name="accessSN45.165" /> "when we’re enjoying a pleasant experience, we crave for it to continue inevitably, the universal law of impermanence leaves that craving unsatisfied."<ref group=web name="Bernhard2" /> | |||
===Acquiring the ''dhamma-eye'' and destroying the ''āsavās''=== | |||
Majjhima Nikaya 149:3 gives a concise description of ''dukkha'': | |||
In their symbolic function, the sutras present the insight into the four truths as the culmination of the Buddha's path to awakening. In the ''Vinayapitaka'' and the ''Sutta-pitaka'' they have the same symbolic function, in a reenactment by his listeners of the Buddha's awakening by attaining the ''dhamma-eye''. In contrast, here this insight serves as the starting point to path-entry for his audience.{{sfn|Anderson|2001|pp=126, 132, 143}}{{sfn|Bronkhorst|2000|pp=79, 80}} These sutras present a repeated sequence of events:{{sfn|Anderson|2001|pp=132–134}} | |||
{{quote|When one abides inflamed by lust, fettered, infatuated, contemplating gratification, ne's bodily and mental troubles increase, one's bodily and mental torments increase, one's bodily and mental fevers increase, and one experiences bodily and mental suffering.{{sfn|Bhikkhu Nanamoli (translator)|1995|p=1137}}}} | |||
# ''Annupubbikathā'' ("graduated talk"), in which the Buddha explains the four truths; this talk frees the listener from the hindrances; | |||
# This talk opens the ''dhammacakkhu'' ("dhamma eye"), and knowledge arises: "all that has the nature of arising has the nature of ending";{{sfn|Anderson|2001|p=132}}{{refn|group=note|In effect to the exposition of the four truths, as presented in the ''Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta'', the "dustless, stainless Dhamma eye" arose to Kondañña, stating: "Whatever is subject to origination is all subject to cessation."<ref group=web name="Dhammacakka"/>}} | |||
# The request to become a member of the Buddhist order; | |||
# A second talk by the Buddha, which destroys the ''āsavās'', impurities; | |||
# The statement that "there are now ''x arahats'' in the world." | |||
Yet, in other sutras, where the four truths have a propositional function, the comprehension of the four truths destroys the corruptions.{{sfn|Anderson|2001|p=146}} They do so in combination with the practice of the ''jhanas'' and the attainment of the divine eye, with which past lives and the working of rebirth are being seen.{{sfn|Anderson|2001|pp=146–147}} | |||
From a Buddhist perspective, labelling Buddhism as "a bleak, pessimistic and world-denying philosophy," as some commentators have done, "may reflect a deep-seated refusal to accept the reality of dukkha itself."{{sfn|Gethin|1998|p=62}} | |||
According to Anderson, following Schmithausen and Bronkhorst, these two presentations give two different models of the path to liberation, reflecting their function as a symbol and as a proposition.{{sfn|Anderson|2001|p=149}} Most likely, the four truths were first associated with the culmination of the path in the destruction of the ''āsavās'', where they substituted the unspecified "liberating insight"; as the canon developed, they became more logically associated with the beginning of the Buddhist path.{{sfn|Anderson|2001|p=149}}{{sfn|Bronkhorst|2000|pp=79, 80}} | |||
====Second truth: arising or origin of dukkha==== | |||
{{main|Samudaya sacca}} | |||
The second noble truth is ''the truth of the arising of dukkha'':{{sfn|Walpola Rahula|2007|loc=loc. 791-809}}<ref group=web name=bodhi1/>{{refn|group=note|This explanation is more common in commentaries on the Four Noble Truths within the ] tradition: e.g. Ajahn Sucitta (2010); Ajahn Sumedho (ebook); Rahula (1974); etc.}} | |||
{{quote|"Now this, bhikkhus, is the noble truth of the origin of suffering: it is this craving which leads to re-becoming, accompanied by delight and lust, seeking delight here and there; that is, craving for sensual pleasures, craving for becoming, craving for disbecoming."}} | |||
===Popularisation in the west=== | |||
Craving (Pali: '']'') ties us to ''dukkha'' and samsara, the round of death and rebirth. Extended descriptions of craving give three sorts of craving:{{sfn|Walpola Rahula|2007|loc=loc. 791-809}}{{sfn|Gethin| | |||
According to Anderson there is a strong tendency within scholarship to present the four truths as the most essential teaching of Buddhism.{{sfn|Anderson|2001|p=196}} According to Anderson, the four truths have been simplified and popularized in western writings, due to "the colonial project of gaining control over Buddhism."{{sfn|Crosby|2013}}{{sfn|Anderson|1999|p=197}} According to Crosby, the Buddhist teachings are reduced to a "simple, single rationalized account", which has parallels in the reinterpretation of the Buddha in western literature.{{sfn|Crosby|2013}} | |||
1998|p=70}}{{sfn|Ajahn Sucitto|2010|loc=Kindle loc. 943-946}} | |||
* Craving for sense-pleasures (''kama-tanha''): this is craving for sense objects which provide pleasant feeling, or craving for sensory pleasures. | |||
* Craving to be (''bhava-tanha''): this is craving to be something, to unite with an experience. This includes craving to be solid and ongoing, to be a being that has a past and a future,{{sfn|Ajahn Sucitto|2010|loc=Kindle loc. 966-979}} and craving to prevail and dominate over others. | |||
* Craving not to be (''vibhava-tanha''): this is craving to not experience the world, and to be nothing; a wish to be separated from painful feelings.{{refn|group=note|See the article ] for further citations and clarification.}} | |||
The presentation of the four truths as one of the most important teachings of the Buddha "has been to reduce the four noble truths to a teaching that is accessible, pliable, and therefore readily appropriated by non-Buddhists."{{sfn|Anderson|2001|p=197}} There is a great variety of teachings in the Buddhist literature, which may be bewildering for those who are unaware of this variety.{{sfn|Anderson|2001|p=196}} The four truths are easily accessible in this regard, and are "readily by those outside the Buddhist traditions."{{sfn|Anderson|2001|pp=196–197}} For example Walpola Rahula's ''What the Buddha Taught'', a widely used introductory text for non-Buddhists, uses the four truths as a framework to present an overview of the Buddhist teachings.{{sfn|Anderson|2001|p=197}} | |||
Another common explanation presents the cause of dukkha as disturbing emotions (Sanskrit: '']'').{{refn|group=note|This explanation is more common in commentaries on the Four Noble Truths within the ] tradition: e.g. Ringu Tulku (2005), p. 30; Chogyam Trunpa (2010); Thich Nhat Hahn (1999), p. 22. This explanation is also given in the ] teachings of both the ] and ] traditions; see ].}} In this context, it is common to identify three root disturbing emotions, called the '']'',{{sfn|Dalai Lama|1992|p=4,42}}{{sfn|Ringu Tulku|2005|p=30}} as the root cause of suffering or dukkha. These three poisons are: | |||
* Ignorance (Sanskrit: ] or ]): misunderstanding of the nature of reality; bewilderment. | |||
* Attachment (Sanskrit: ]): attachment to pleasurable experiences. | |||
* Aversion (Sanskrit: ]): a fear of getting what we don't want, or not getting what we do want.{{refn|group=note|See the respective articles for citations and further clarification.}} | |||
According to Harris, the British in the 19th century crafted new representations of Buddhism and the Buddha.{{sfn|Harris|2006|p=169}} 19th century missionaries studied Buddhism, to be more effective in their missionary efforts.{{sfn|Harris|2006|p=120}} The Buddha was de-mystified, and reduced from a "superhuman" to a "compassionate, heroic human", serving "western historical method and the missionary agenda of situating the Buddha firmly below the divine."{{sfn|Harris|2006|p=169}} The four truths were discovered by the British by reading the Buddhist texts, and were not immediately granted the central position they later received.{{sfn|Harris|2006|p=169}} | |||
When the Buddha's teachings were systematised, craving and the kleshas were seen as arising from wrong knowledge or ignorance (Pali: '']''). ] acquired a growing importance in the Buddhis soteriology, in some instances even replacing the central practice of ''dhyana''.{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993}} Ignorance (Pali: '']'') came to be defined as ignorance of the meaning and implication of the four noble truths.{{sfn|Ajahn Sucitto|2010|loc=Kindle loc. 1125-1132}} On a deeper level, it refers to a misunderstanding of the nature of the self and reality.{{refn|group=note|See the article ] for further citations and clarification.}} | |||
The writings of British missionaries show a growing emphasis on the four truths as being central to Buddhism, with somewhat different presentations of them.{{sfn|Harris|2006|pp=72–73}}{{refn|group=note| Whereas Gogerly wrote in 1861 "That sorrow is connected with existence in all its forms hat its continuance results from a continued desire of existence", Spencer Hardy wrote in 1866 that "there is sorrow connected with every mode of existence; that the cause of sorrow is desire."{{sfn|Harris|2006|pp=72–73}} Childers, drawing on Gogerly and Hardy, writes that "existence is suffering; human passion (''tanhã'' – desire) is the cause of continued existence."{{sfn|Harris|2006|p=120}}}} This colonial project had a strong influence on some strands of Buddhism, culminating in so-called ], which incorporated several essentially Protestant attitudes regarding religion, such as the emphasis on written texts.{{sfn|Gombrich|Obeyesekere|1988}}{{sfn|McMahan|2008}} According to Gimello, Rahula's book is an example of this Protestant Buddhism, and "was created in an accommodating response to western expectations, and in nearly diametrical opposition to Buddhism as it had actually been practised in traditional Theravada."{{refn|group=note|Gimello (2004), as quoted in Taylor (2007).{{sfn|Taylor|2007|p=361}}}} | |||
Sammyuta Nikaya 149:3 gives the following description of the origin of dukkha: | |||
{{quote|...when one does not know and see as it actually is felt as pleasant or painful or neither painful-nor-pleasant that arises with eye-contact as condition, then one is inflamed by lust for the eye, for forms, for eye-consciousness, for eye-contact, for felt as pleasant or painful or neither painful-nor-pleasant that arises with eye-contact as condition .{{sfn|Bhikkhu Nanamoli (translator)|1995|p=1137}}}} | |||
] proposed in 1882 that the model of the four truths may be an analogy with classical Indian medicine, in which the four truths function as a medical diagnosis, and the Buddha is presented as a physician.{{sfn|Anderson|2001|p=189}}{{refn|group=note|Kern's model:{{sfn|Keown|2000|loc=loc. 909–911}}{{sfn|Lopez|2001|p=52}}{{sfn|Williams|Tribe|Wynne|2002|p=42}} | |||
====Third truth: cessation of dukkha==== | |||
{{see also|Nirodha sacca}} | |||
The third Noble Truth is ''the truth of the cessation of dukkha''. The term ''cessation'' (Pali: ''nirodha'') refers to the cessation of craving, which keeps us tied to ''samsara''. It is | |||
{{quote|And this, monks, is the noble truth of the cessation of dukkha: the remainderless fading & cessation, renunciation, relinquishment, release, & letting go of that very craving.<ref group=web name="Dhammacakka" />}} | |||
# ''The truth of dukkha:'' identifying the illness and the nature of the illness (the ]) | |||
Cessation is the goal of one's practice in the Buddhist tradition.{{sfn|Traleg Kyabgon|2001|p=6}} From a more psychological point of view, once we have developed a genuine understanding of the causes of suffering, such as craving (]) and ignorance (]), then we can completely eradicate these causes and thus be free from suffering.{{sfn|Ringu Tulku|2005|p=32}} | |||
# ''The truth of origin:'' identifying the ] | |||
# ''The truth of cessation:'' identifying a cure for the illness (the ]) | |||
# ''The truth of the path:'' recommending a treatment for the illness that can bring about a cure (the ])}} Kern's analogy became rather popular,{{sfn|Anderson|2001|p=189}}{{refn|group=note|See,{{sfn|Keown|2000|loc=loc. 909–911}}{{sfn|Lopez|2001|p=52}}{{sfn|Williams|Tribe|Wynne|2002|p=42}}}} but "there is not sufficient historical evidence to conclude that the Buddha deliberately drew upon a clearly defined medical model for his fourfold analysis of human pain."{{sfn|Anderson|2001|p=189}} | |||
According to Anderson, those scholars who did not place the four truths at the center of Buddhism, either "located the four truths in a fuller reading of the Theravada canon and the larger context of South Asian literature", or "located the teaching within an experience of Buddhism as practiced in a contemporary setting."{{sfn|Anderson|2001|p=198}} According to Anderson, "these autors suggest a more complex reading of the four noble truths than those who locate the teaching as the key to or as a crucial element within the grand scheme of Buddhism."{{sfn|Anderson|2001|p=198}} | |||
Cessation is often equated with '']'' (Sanskrit; Pali ''nibbana''), which can be described as the state of being in cessation{{sfn|Walpola Rahula|2007|loc=loc. 904-923}} or the event or process of the cessation.{{sfn|Gethin|1998|p=75}} A ''temporary'' state of nirvana can be said to occur whenever the causes of suffering (e.g. craving) have ceased in our mind.{{sfn|Goldstein|2002|p=158}} | |||
==Appearance within the discourses== | |||
Majjhima Nikaya 149:9 gives the following description of cessation: | |||
The developing Buddhist tradition inserted the four truths, using various formulations, at various sutras.{{sfn|Anderson|1999|p={{page needed|date=November 2020}}}} They are being used both as a symbol of all dhammas and the Buddha's awakening, and as a set of propositions which function within a matrix of teachings.{{sfn|Anderson|1999|p=86}} According to Anderson, there is no single way to understand the teachings; one teaching may be used to explain another teaching, and vice versa. The teachings form a network, which should be apprehended as such to understand how the various teachings intersect with each other.{{sfn|Anderson|1999|pp=86–87}} | |||
{{quote|When one abides uninflamed by lust, unfettered, uninfatuated, contemplating danger one's craving is abandoned. One's bodily and mental troubles are abandoned, one's bodily and mental torments are abandoned, one's bodily and mental fevers are abandoned, and one experiences bodily and mental pleasure.{{sfn|Bhikkhu Nanamoli (translator)|1995|p=1138}}}} | |||
===Symbolic function=== | |||
] explains: | |||
{{quote|], a well-known Thai master of the last century, said that when village people in India were cooking rice and waiting for it to cool, they might remark, "Wait a little for the rice to become nibbana". So here, ] means the cool state of mind, free from the fires of the ]. As Ajahn Buddhadasa remarked, "The cooler the mind, the more Nibbana in that moment". We can notice for ourselves relative states of coolness in our own minds as we go through the day.{{sfn|Goldstein|2002|p=158}}}} | |||
====''Mahasaccaka Sutta''==== | |||
====Fourth truth: path to the cessation of dukkha==== | |||
The ''Mahasaccaka Sutta'' ("The Greater Discourse to Saccaka", Majjhima Nikaya 36) gives one of several versions of the Buddha's way to liberation.{{refn|group=note|Majjhima Nikaya 26, "The Noble Search", also gives an account, which is markedly different, omitting the ascetic practices and the four truths.}} He attains the three knowledges, namely knowledge of his former lifes, knowledge of death and rebirth, and knowledge of the destruction of the taints,{{refn|group=note|Which keep one trapped in ''samsara''.}} the Four Noble Truths.{{sfn|Bhikkhu Nanamoli (translator)|1995|p={{page needed|date=October 2020}}}} After going through the four dhyanas, and gaining the first two knowledges, the story proceeds: | |||
], often used to represent the Noble Eightfold Path]] | |||
{{Blockquote|I directed my mind to the knowledge of the destruction of the intoxicants My mind was liberated the knowledge arose that it was liberated.{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|pp=102–103}}}} | |||
{{main|Noble Eightfold Path|Buddhist Paths to liberation}} | |||
The fourth noble truth is the path, or method, to the cessation of dukkha.{{sfn|Gethin|1998|p=79}}{{refn|group=note|In Majjhima Nikaya 36 this path refers back to the way which has already been traversed.{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993}}}} The path consists of a set of interconnected factors or conditions, that when developed together, lead to the development of ''dhyana''{{sfn|Vetter|1988}} and the cessation of dukkha.{{sfn|Ajahn Sucitto|2010|p=87-88}}<ref group=web name=bodhi1/>{{sfn|Bucknell|1984}}{{refn|group=note|] describes the path as "a mandala of interconnected factors that support and moderate each other."{{sfn|Ajahn Sucitto|2010|p=87-88}}}} | |||
Bronkhorst dismisses the first two knowledges as later additions, and proceeds to notice that the recognition of the intoxicants is modelled on the four truths. According to Bronkhorst, those are added the bridge the original sequence of "I directed my mind to the knowledge of the destruction of the intoxicants. My mind was liberated", which was interrupted by the addition of the four truths. Bronkhorst points out that those do not fit here, since the four truths culminate in the knowledge of the path to be followed, while the Buddha himself is already liberated at that point.{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|pp=103–104}} | |||
The term "path" is usually taken to mean the ], but other versions of "the path" can also be found in the Nikayas.{{sfn|Bucknell|1984}} Majjhima Nikaya 26:42 gives a very conscise summary: | |||
{{quote|is taints are destroyed by his seeing with wisdom.{{sfn|Bhikkhu Nanamoli (translator)|1995|p=268}}}} | |||
====''Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta''==== | |||
Majjhima Nikaya 149:9 says: | |||
{{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160304000844/http://art.thewalters.org/detail/21971 |date=4 March 2016 }}, ]</ref> The Walters Art Museum. The Buddha's hand can be seen at right.]] | |||
{{quote|...when one knows and see as it actually is felt as pleasant or painfull or neither painful-nor-pleasant that arises with eye-contact as condition, then one is not inflamed by lust for the eye, for forms, for eye-consciousness, for eye-contact, for felt as pleasant or painful or neither painful-nor-pleasant that arises with eye-contact as condition .{{sfn|Bhikkhu Nanamoli (translator)|1995|p=1137}}}} | |||
According to the Buddhist tradition, the first talk of ] after he attained ] is recorded in the '']'' ("Setting in Motion the Wheel of Dhamma", Samyutta Nikaya 56.11). The ''Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta'' provides details on three stages in the understanding of each truth, for a total of twelve insights. The three stages for understanding each truth are:{{sfn|Rahula|2007a|loc=loc. 3935–3939}}{{sfn|Ajahn Sucitto|2010|pp=99–100}}{{sfn|Ajahn Sumedho|2002|p=9}}{{sfn|Moffitt|2008|loc=loc. 225–226}}{{sfn|Geshe Tashi Tsering|2005|loc=loc. 303–306}} | |||
The eightfold path consists of the understanding that this world is floating and unsatisfying, and how craving keeps us ties to this floating world; a friendly and compassionate attitude to others; a correct way of behaving; mind-control, which means not feeding on negative thoughts, and nurturing positive thoughts; constant awareness of the feelings and responses which arise; and the practice of ''dhyana'', meditation.{{sfn|Bucknell|1984}} The tenfold path adds the right (liberating) insight, and liberation from rebirth.{{sfn|Bucknell|1984}}{{refn|group=note|Another variant, which may be condensed to the eightfold or tenfold path, starts with a Tathagatha entering this world. A layman hears his teachings, decides to leaving the life of a householder, starts living according to the moral precepts, guards his sense-doors, practices mindfulness and the four jhanas, gains the three knowledges, understands the Four Noble Truths{{refn|group=note|Inclusing the way to this destruction, which is the way he is already traversing.}} and destroys the ], and perceives that he's liberated.{{sfn|Bucknell|1984}}}} | |||
# ''sacca-ñāṇa'' – knowing the nature of the truth (e.g., acknowledgement, view, reflection) | |||
# ''kicca-ñāṇa'' – knowing what needs to be done in connection with that truth (e.g., practice; motivation; directly experiencing) | |||
# ''kata-ñāṇa'' – accomplishing what needs to be done (e.g., result, full understanding, knowing) | |||
These three stages of understanding are emphasized particularly in the Theravada tradition, but they are also recognized by some contemporary Mahayana teachers.{{sfn|Geshe Tashi Tsering|2005|loc=loc. 303–306}}{{sfn|Thich Nhat Hanh|1999|pp=28–46}} | |||
The path is a series of stages leading to liberating insight c.q. practice.{{sfn|Bucknell|1984}} According to Tilmann Vetter, the description of the four truths is a later addition to a set of practices which culminate in the practice of ''dhyana''. In early Buddhism, the calm to which this practice leads ''is'' the liberation which is being sought.{{sfn|Vetter|1988}}But it is also interpreted as an interconnected collection of practices without a gradual progression.{{sfn|Gethin|1998|p=82}} | |||
According to Cousins, many scholars are of the view that "this discourse was identified as the first sermon of the Buddha only at a later date."{{sfn|Cousins|2001|p=38}} According to Stephen Batchelor, the ''Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta'' contains incongruities, and states that | |||
===Short version=== | |||
{{Blockquote|The First Discourse cannot be treated as a verbatim transcript of what the Buddha taught in the Deer Park, but as a document that has evolved over an unspecified period of time until it reached the form in which it is found today in the canons of the different Buddhist schools.{{sfn|Batchelor|2012|p=91}}}} | |||
The four noble truths have been condensed as follows:{{refn|group=note|name=thefourtruths|Contemporary translators have used a number of variations in presenting the essential list (i.e. the names or titles) of the Four Noble Truths. For example:<br> | |||
* Bhikkhu Bodhi states: "The Four Noble Truths are as follows: 1. The truth of Dukkha; 2. The truth of the origin of Dukkha; 3. The truth of the cessation of Dukkha; 4. The truth of the path, the way to liberation from Dukkha".<ref group=web name=bodhi1/> | |||
* John T. Bullit (Access to Insight) states: "What are these four? They are the noble truth of dukkha; the noble truth of the origin of dukkha; the noble truth of the cessation of dukkha; and the noble truth of the way to the cessation of dukkha."<ref group=web name=bullit1></ref> | |||
* Ven. Dr. Rewata Dhamma states: The Four Noble Truths are: 1. The Noble Truth of Suffering (''dukkha''); 2. The Noble Truth of the origin of suffering (''samudaya''); 3. The Noble Truth of the cessation of suffering (''nirodha''); 4. The Noble Truth of the path leading to the cessation of suffering (''magga'').{{sfn|Dhamma|1997|p=55}} | |||
* Macmillan ''Encyclopedia of Buddhism'' states: "1. The noble truth that is suffering; 2. The noble truth that is the arising of suffering; 3. The noble truth that is the end of suffering; 4. The noble truth that is the way leading to the end of suffering."{{sfn|Buswell|2003|loc=Volume One, p. 296}} | |||
* Geshe Tashi Tsering states: "The four noble truths are: 1. The noble truth of suffering; 2. The noble truth of the origin of suffering; 3. The noble truth of the cessation of suffering and the origin of suffering; 4. The noble truth of the path that leads to the cessation of suffering and the origin of suffering."{{sfn|Geshe Tashi Tsering|2005|loc=Kindle Locations 246-250}} | |||
* Joseph Goldstein states: "The four noble truths are the truth of suffering, its cause, its end, and the path to that end.{{sfn|Goldstein|2002|p=24}} | |||
* Mark Epstein states: " formulated his first teaching as the Four Noble Truths: suffering, its cause, its cessation, and the path to its cessation".{{sfn|Epstein|2004|p=42}}}} | |||
# The truth of ''dukkha''{{refn|group=note|name=translation|"suffering", "anxiety", "uneasiness", "dissatisfaction", "unsatisfactoriness", etc. See ]}} | |||
# The truth of the arising or origin of ''dukkha'' | |||
# The truth of the cessation of ''dukkha'' | |||
# The truth of the path leading to the cessation of ''dukkha'' | |||
According to Bronkhorst this "first sermon" is recorded in several sutras, with important variations.{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|p=110}} In the Vinaya texts, and in the ''Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta'' which was influenced by the Vinaya texts, the four truths are included, and Kondañña is enlightened{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|p=110}}{{sfn|Anderson|2001|p=69}} when the "vision of Dhamma"{{sfn|Bhikkhu Bodhi|2000|p=1846}} arises in him: "whatever is subject to origination is all subject to cessation."{{refn|group=note|Translation Bhikkhu Bodhi (2000), ''Samyutta Nikaya'', SN 56.11, p. 1846. See also Anderson (2001), ''Pain and its Ending'', p. 69.}} Yet, in the ''Ariyapariyesanā Sutta'' ("The Noble Search", Majjhima Nikaya 26) the four truths are not included,{{refn|group=note|MN 26.17 merely says "This will serve for the striving of a clansman intent on striving.' And I sat down there thinking: 'This will serve for striving.'{{sfn|Bhikkhu Nanamoli (translator)|1995|p=259}} According to Bhikkhu Bodhi Majjhima Nikaya 36 then continuous with the extreme ascetic practices, which are omitted in MN 26.{{sfn|Bhikkhu Nanamoli (translator)|1995|p=1216, note 403}} In verse 18, the Buddha has attained Nirvana, being secured from bondage by birth, ageing, sickness and death, referring to the truths of dependent origination and "the stilling of all formations, the relinquishing of all attachments, the destruction of craving, dispassion, cessation."{{sfn|Bhikkhu Nanamoli (translator)|1995|pp=259–260}}}} and the Buddha gives the five ascetics personal instructions in turn, two or three of them, while the others go out begging for food. The versions of the "first sermon" which include the four truths, such as the ''Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta'', omit this instruction, showing that | |||
===Experiential knowledge=== | |||
{{Blockquote|...the accounts which include the Four Noble Truths had a completely different conception of the process of liberation than the one which includes the Four Dhyanas and the subsequent destruction of the intoxicants.{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|p=110}}}} | |||
In the Buddhist tradition, the four noble truths, and Buddhist philosophy in general, are understood to be based on the personal experience of the Buddha. This understanding is implied in the term "noble truths," which is a translation of the Pali terms ''ariya sacca'' (Sanskrit: ''arya satya''). The Pali term '']'' means "truth" and "real" or "actual thing." In this context, contemporary Buddhist scholar ] explains that the four noble truths are not asserted as propositional truths or creeds; rather, they are understood as "true things" or "realities" that the Buddha experienced.{{refn|group=note|Gethin states: The word satya (Pali sacca) can certainly mean truth, but it might equally be rendered as 'real' or 'actual thing'. That is, we are not dealing here with propositional truths with which we must either agree or disagree, but with four 'true things' or 'realities' whose nature, we are told, the Buddha finally understood on the night of his awakening. This is not to say that the Buddha's discourses do not contain theoretical statements of the nature of suffering, its cause, its cessation, and the path to its cessation, but these descriptions function not so much as dogmas of the Buddhist faith as a convenient conceptual framework for making sense of Buddhist thought.{{sfn|Gethin|1998|p=60}}}}{{refn|group=note|The original ] (Sanskrit: locchāwa; Tibetan: lo ts'a ba), translators who studied Sanskrit grammar thoroughly, used the Tibetan term ''bden pa,'' which reflects this understanding.}}{{refn|group=note|Contemporary Buddhist teacher ] emphasizes the same point, noting that the Four Noble Truths are best understood as ''categories of experience'', rather than as ''beliefs''. ] writes: "These four truths are best understood, not as beliefs, but as categories of experience. They offer an alternative to the ordinary way we categorize what we can know and describe– in terms of ''me/not me'', and ''being/not being''.{{refn|group=note|Emphasis added.}} These ordinary categories create trouble, for the attempt to maintain full being for one's sense of "me" is a stressful effort doomed to failure, in that all of the components of that "me" are inconstant, stressful, and thus not worthy of identifying as "me" or "mine". he study of the four noble truths is aimed first at understanding these four categories, and then at applying them to experience so that one may act properly toward each of the categories and thus attain the highest, most total happiness possible.<ref group=web name=than1/>}}{{refn|group=note|The Tibetan Buddhist lama ] emphasizes that cessation is a personal experience.{{sfn|Chogyam Trungpa|2009|p=64}} Chögyam Trungpa explains: "The truth of cessation is a personal discovery. It is not mystical and does not have any connotations of religion or psychology. It is simply your experience... It is like experiencing instantaneous good health: you have no cold, no flu, no aches, and no pains in your body. You feel perfectly well, absolutely refreshed and wakeful! Such an experience is possible."{{sfn|Chogyam Trungpa|2009|p=64}}}} | |||
According to Bronkhorst, this indicates that the four truths were later added to earlier descriptions of liberation by practicing the four dhyanas, which originally was thought to be sufficient for the destruction of the arsavas.{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|p=110}} Anderson, following Norman, also thinks that the four truths originally were not part of this sutta, and were later added in some versions.{{sfn|Anderson|1999|p=68}}{{refn|group=note|According to Cousins, Anderson misunderstands Norman in this respect, but does "not think that this misunderstanding of Norman's position critically affects Anderson's thesis. Even if these arguments do not prove that the four truths are definitely a later insertion in the Dhammacakkapavattana-sutta, it is certainly possible to take the position that the sutta itself is relatively late."{{sfn|Cousins|2001|p=38}}}} | |||
===Illness, diagnosis, and cure=== | |||
In the Buddhist tradition, the Buddha is often compared to a great physician, and his teachings are compared to medicine. The teachings on the four noble truths in particular are related to a medical diagnosis, as follows:{{refn|group=note|In the Buddhist tradition, the Buddha is often referred to as a great physician, and the four noble truths are compared to a medical diagnosis. For example: | |||
* Rupert Gethin states: "The Buddhist tradition has sometimes compared the Buddha to a physician and the four truths to a medical diagnosis: the truth of duḥkha is like a disease, the truth of the origin of duḥkha is like its cause, the truth of the cessation of duḥkha is like the disease’s being cured, and the truth of the path leading to the cessation of duḥkha is like the medicine that brings about the disease’s cure. It is the wish to relieve the suffering of the disease and eradicate its cause that is the starting point of Buddhist practice."{{sfn|Gethin|1998|pp=63-64}} | |||
* Geshe Tashi Tsering states: "In his first teaching, the Buddha compares the stages of freeing the mind to recovery from an illness: if we don’t first recognize that we are ill, we won’t seek help. And if we don’t know the origin of our illness, we cannot choose the most effective therapy. The Buddha uses the framework of the four noble truths to formulate this insight: the first truth, the truth of suffering, is the illness. The second truth, the truth of the origin of suffering, refers to the cause of the illness. The third truth, the truth of cessation, is the understanding that a complete cure is possible. And the fourth truth, the truth of the path that leads to cessation, is the cure."{{sfn|Geshe Tashi Tsering|2006|loc=Kindle Locations 167-176}} | |||
* Bhikkhu Bodhi states: "The Buddha sets out the Four Truths as a formula a doctor uses to deal with a patient. The Buddha first sets out the basic affliction of human life, the problem of Dukkha. Thereafter he makes the diagnosis, explaining the cause for the disease; this is the second truth as craving. As a third Step the doctor gives a prognosis. He determines the possibility of a cure, the cessation of dukkha. The Buddha says that suffering can be ended . As the fourth step the doctor prescribes the course of treatment. So too Buddha prescribed the fourth truth, the Noble Eightfold Path."<ref group=web></ref> | |||
* Ron Leifer states: "Because of his compassion for sufferers, the Buddha become known as the great physician, a physician of the spirit. Using the medical model as a metaphor for the four noble truths, the first noble truth describes the disease; the second noble truth describes the cause of the disease; the third noble truth reveals the cure for the disease; and the fourth noble truth teaches the means for curing the disease."{{sfn|Leifer|1997|p=71}} | |||
* Phillip Moffitt states: Thus, the Buddha, like a doctor, tells the patient what the illness is, diagnoses the cause, tells the patient the cure for the condition, and recommends the medicine needed to bring about the cure."{{sfn|Moffitt|2008|loc=Kindle Locations 224-225}} | |||
* Ven. Dr. Rewata Dhamma states: "The Buddha is regarded as the "peerless physician" (''bhisakka'') who is capable of diagnosing exactly the illness of each and every being. It was in this manner of expression that the Buddha taught the Four Noble Truths. First, he established that the world is founded on suffering (''dukkhe loko patitthito'') and that suffering is an undeniable and universal phenomenon (''parinnatabba'') one must strive to comprehend. He then established the cause of the disease: the origin of suffering is craving (''tanha''). Then the Buddha described the cure for the disease, which is nibbana (''nirodha''). Finally, he recommended the remedy, which is the Noble Eightfold Path."{{sfn|Dhamma|1997|p=55}} | |||
* Smith and Novak state: "The Buddha’s approach to the problem of life in the Four Noble Truths was essentially that of a physician. He began by examining carefully the symptoms that provoke concern... These symptoms the Buddha summarized in the First Noble Truth..."{{sfn|Smith|Novak|2009|p=38}} | |||
* Damien Keown states: "Sometimes a medical metaphor is used to illustrate the relationship between them, and the Buddha is likened to a physician who has found a cure for life's ills. First he diagnoses the disease, second explains its cause, third determines that a cure exists, and fourth sets out the treatment.{{sfn|Keown|2000|loc=Kindle Locations 909-911}} | |||
* Tamara Engel states: "In the Discourses, the Buddha is often referred to as a doctor, and The Four Noble Truths are formulated according to the ancient Indian medical model: 1. There is an illness; 2. There is a cause(s) of illness; 3. There is a possibility of a cure of the illness; 4. There is a prescription i.e., what we need to do to bring about a cure. The brilliance of this medical model is that the Buddha offers a complete spiritual path that does not depend on metaphysical speculation or belief—no speculation or belief about God. No leap of faith is required. The illness the Buddha refers to is a particular kind of suffering, and there is nothing metaphysical about it. We all experience it. In fact, it is said that the Buddha would never enter into a metaphysical discussion. He stated, “I teach one thing and one thing only. Suffering and the end of suffering.”"<ref group=web name=engel1/> | |||
* Peter Della Santina states: One of the fundamental formulas evolved by practitioners of the science of medicine in ancient India was the fourfold scheme of disease, diagnosis, cure, and treatment. If you consider carefully these four stages in the practice of the science of medicine, it will be apparent that they correspond very closely to the formula of the Four Noble Truths: (1) the truth of suffering clearly corresponds to the first element of disease; (2) the truth of the cause just as clearly corresponds to the element of diagnosis; (3) the truth of cessation corresponds to the achievement of a cure; and (4) the truth of the path just as clearly corresponds to the course of treatment of a disease.<ref group=web></ref> | |||
* Donald Lopez states: "The fact that the truths appear out of chronological sequence, with the effect coming before its cause, is explained through recourse to a medical model, in which the Buddha, in setting forth the truths, is following the procedure of a physician. The physician's first task is to recognize that illness is indeed present and to identify it. This is precisely what the Buddha has done in observing that existence is qualified by suffering. The second step is to make a diagnosis, to determine the source of the malady. In the second truth, the truth of origin, the Buddha explains the sequence of causes, both immediate and mediate, that give rise to suffering. The physicians next task is determine whether the disease is fatal or whether a subsequent state of health is possible; that is, the physician makes a prognosis. The third truth is the postulation of a state free from suffering, called cessation or nirvana. Once the prognosis is made, the physician must prescribe the cure, the course of action that will lead from sickness to health. The fourth and final truth of the path is said to be the Buddha's prescription."{{sfn|Lopez|2001|p=52}} | |||
* Paul Williams states: "The formula for the four Noble Truths is probably based on the formula for a medical diagnosis. That is, it states the illness, the source of the illness, then the cure for the illness, and finally the way to bring about that cure.{{sfn|Williams|2002|p=42}} | |||
* Joseph Goldstein states: "Some time ago, there was an article in The New York Times about the great advances in genetic research. It highlighted how the more precise the understanding of fundamental genetic processes, the more precise and pinpointed can be the cure for many diseases. In Buddhist texts, the Buddha is often referred to as “the Great Physician” because of his detailed understanding of the causes of suffering and its cure. This is the great gift of the teaching: although we all have to do the work, we don’t have to figure it all out by ourselves."{{sfn|Goldstein|2013|p=211}} | |||
* Peter Harvey states: "This structure may also have been influenced by, or itself influenced, the practice of early Indian doctors: (i) diagnose an illness, (ii) identify its cause, (iii) determine whether it is curable, and (iv) outline a course of treatment to cure it. The first True Reality is the metaphorical ‘illness’ of dukkha (Vibh-a. 88), and the Buddha is seen as fulfilling the role of a spiritual physician. Having ‘cured’ himself of dukkha, he worked to help others to do likewise. The problem of suffering had prompted his own quest for awakening, and its solution naturally became the focus of his teachings. He sometimes summarized these by saying simply, ‘Both in the past and now, I set forth just this: dukkha and the cessation of dukkha’ (e.g. M.I. 140).{{sfn|Harvey|2013|p=52}}}} | |||
# ''The truth of dukkha:'' identifying the illness and the nature of the illness (the ]) | |||
# ''The truth of origin:'' identifying the causes of the illness (the ]) | |||
# ''The truth of cessation:'' identifying a cure for the illness (the ]) | |||
# ''The truth of the path:'' recommending a treatment for the illness that can bring about a cure (the ]) | |||
According to Bronkhorst, the "twelve insights" are probably also a later addition, born out of unease with the substitution of the general term "prajna" for the more specific "four truths".{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|p=106}} | |||
This analogy is said to emphasize the compassion of the Buddha—that he was motivated by the desire to relieve the suffering of beings.{{sfn|Gethin|1998|pp=63-64}}{{sfn|Leifer|1997|p=71}} It also emphasizes that the Buddha was presented as physician, or healer of the spirit, rather than as a meta-physician or someone who spoke of supernatural powers.{{refn|group=note|In the structure of the Four Noble Truths, the Buddha avoided metaphysical speculation. For example: | |||
* Gil Fronsdal states: I think it is significant that he chose to follow a medical model, because it avoids metaphysics. The religions of the world tend to be imbued with metaphysical or cosmological beliefs that followers are required to accept before the rest of the system can make sense. But the Buddha felt that metaphysical speculation was not beneficial in understanding liberation, the freedom from suffering. He avoided dogma. He offered practices and insights that we can verify for ourselves, rather than a doctrine to believe in. Indeed, part of the brilliance of the Four Noble Truths is that they offer a guide to the spiritual life without the need to adhere to any metaphysical beliefs.{{sfn|Fronsdal|2001|p=3}} | |||
* ] states: "The Buddha generally presented himself as more physician than metaphysician: if an arrow is sticking out of your side, he famously said, don’t argue about where it came from or who made it; just pull it out. You make your way to happiness not by fretting about it or trafficking in New Age affirmations, but simply by finding the cause of your suffering, and then attending to it, as any doctor (of mind or body) might do."<ref group=web></ref> | |||
* Contemporary Buddhist teacher Tamara Engel also emphasizes the Buddha's reluctance to comment on metaphysical matters: "The brilliance of this medical model is that the Buddha offers a complete spiritual path that does not depend on metaphysical speculation or belief—no speculation or belief about God. No leap of faith is required. The illness the Buddha refers to is a particular kind of suffering, and there is nothing metaphysical about it. We all experience it. In fact, it is said that the Buddha would never enter into a metaphysical discussion. He stated, “I teach one thing and one thing only. Suffering and the end of suffering."<ref group=web name=engel1></ref>}} | |||
{{refn|group=note|There are many examples both in the original suttas and in traditional and contemporary commentaries that compare the Buddha to a physician. For example: | |||
* Thanisarro Bhikkhu identifies discourses in the Pali canon in which the dharma is referred to as medicine, and the Buddha as a doctor.<ref group=web></ref> | |||
* Thanissaro Bhikkhu states: "What's special about the Buddha's approach is that the problem he attacks is the whole of human suffering, and the solution he offers is something human beings can do for themselves. Just as a doctor with a surefire cure for measles isn't afraid of measles, the Buddha isn't afraid of any aspect of human suffering. And, having experienced a happiness totally unconditional, he's not afraid to point out the suffering and stress inherent in places where most of us would rather not see it — in the conditioned pleasures we cling to. He teaches us not to deny that suffering and stress or to run away from it, but to stand still and face up to it, to examine it carefully. That way — by understanding it — we can ferret out its cause and put an end to it. Totally."<ref group=web name=notjustsuffering></ref> | |||
* Walpola Rahula states: "Buddhism...tells you exactly and objectively what you are and what the world around you is, and shows you the way to perfect freedom, peace, tranquility and happiness. One physician may gravely exaggerate an illness and give up hope altogether. Another may ignorantly declare that there is no illness and that no treatment is necessary, thus deceiving the patient with a false consolation. You may call the first one pessimistic and the second optimistic. Both are equally dangerous. But a third physician diagnoses the symptoms correctly, understands the cause and the nature of the illness, sees clearly that it can be cured, and courageously administers a course of treatment, thus saving his patient. The Buddha is like the last physician. He is the wise and scientific doctor for the ills of the world (Bhisakka or Bhaisajya-guru)."{{sfn|Walpola Rahula|2007|loc=Kindle locations 525-541}}}} | |||
====''Maha-parinibbana Sutta''==== | |||
===Early Indian Buddhism=== | |||
According to the Buddhist tradition, the '']'' (Last Days of the Buddha, Digha Nikaya 16) was given near the end of the Buddha's life. This sutta "gives a good general idea of the Buddha's Teaching:"<ref group=web name="ati_Maha-parinibbana_Sutta">{{Cite web|url=https://www.accesstoinsight.org/tipitaka/dn/dn.16.1-6.vaji.html|title=Maha-parinibbana Sutta: Last Days of the Buddha|website=www.accesstoinsight.org}}</ref> | |||
{{Blockquote|And the Blessed One addressed the bhikkhus, saying: "Bhikkhus, it is through not realizing, through not penetrating the Four Noble Truths that this long course of birth and death has been passed through and undergone by me as well as by you. What are these four? They are the noble truth of suffering; the noble truth of the origin of suffering; the noble truth of the cessation of suffering; and the noble truth of the way to the cessation of suffering. But now, bhikkhus, that these have been realized and penetrated, cut off is the craving for existence, destroyed is that which leads to renewed becoming, and there is no fresh becoming." | |||
Thus it was said by the Blessed One. And the Happy One, the Master, further said: | |||
====Ekavyāvahārika==== | |||
The ] sect emphasized the transcendence of the ], asserting that he was eternally enlightened and essentially non-physical. According to the Ekavyāvahārika, the words of the Buddha were spoken with one transcendent meaning, and the Four Noble Truths are perfectly realized with one wisdom.<ref>Rockhill, William. ''The Life of Buddha And the Early History of His Order Derived from Tibetan.'' pp. 187-188</ref> | |||
{{poemquote|Through not seeing the Four Noble Truths, | |||
====Mahīśāsaka==== | |||
Long was the weary path from birth to birth. | |||
According to the ] sect, the Four Noble Truths should be meditated upon simultaneously.<ref>Potter, Karl. ''The Encyclopedia of Indian Philosophies, Vol. IX: Buddhist philosophy from 350 to 600 AD.'' 2004. p. 106</ref> | |||
When these are known, removed is rebirth's cause, | |||
The root of sorrow plucked; then ends rebirth.}} | |||
}} | |||
===Propositional function=== | |||
====''Maha-salayatanika Sutta''==== | |||
The ''Maha-salayatanika Sutta'', Majjhima Nikaya 149:3 plus 149:9, give an alternative presentation of the four truths: | |||
{{Blockquote|When one abides inflamed by lust, fettered, infatuated, contemplating gratification, ne's bodily and mental troubles increase, one's bodily and mental torments increase, one's bodily and mental fevers increase, and one experiences bodily and mental suffering.<br /><br />...when one does not know and see as it actually is felt as pleasant or painful or neither painful-nor-pleasant that arises with eye-contact as condition, then one is inflamed by lust for the eye, for forms, for eye-consciousness, for eye-contact, for felt as pleasant or painful or neither painful-nor-pleasant that arises with eye-contact as condition .<br /><br />When one abides uninflamed by lust, unfettered, uninfatuated, contemplating danger one's craving is abandoned. One's bodily and mental troubles are abandoned, one's bodily and mental torments are abandoned, one's bodily and mental fevers are abandoned, and one experiences bodily and mental pleasure.<br /><br />...when one knows and see as it actually is felt as pleasant or painful or neither painful-nor-pleasant that arises with eye-contact as condition, then one is not inflamed by lust for the eye, for forms, for eye-consciousness, for eye-contact, for felt as pleasant or painful or neither painful-nor-pleasant that arises with eye-contact as condition .{{sfn|Bhikkhu Nanamoli (translator)|1995|p=1137}}}} | |||
==Emphasis within different traditions== | |||
===Early Indian Buddhism=== | |||
The ] sect emphasized the transcendence of the ], asserting that he was eternally enlightened and essentially non-physical. According to the Ekavyāvahārika, the words of the Buddha were spoken with one transcendent meaning, and the Four Noble Truths are to be understood simultaneously in one moment of insight.{{sfn|Rockhill |1884|pp=187–188}} According to the ] sect, the Four Noble Truths should be meditated upon simultaneously.{{sfn|Potter|2004|p=106}} | |||
===Theravada=== | ===Theravada=== | ||
{{See also|Vipassana movement}} | |||
Within the Theravada tradition, great emphasis is placed upon reading and contemplating '']'', and other suttas, as a means to study the four noble truths and put them into practice.{{sfn|Geshe Tashi Tsering|2005|loc=Kindle Locations 275-280}}{{refn|group=note|For example, Ajahn Sumedho states: "The ''Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta'', the Buddha's teaching on the Four Noble Truths, has been the main reference that I have used for my practice over the years. It is the teaching we used in our monastery in Thailand. The Theravada school of Buddhism regards this sutta as the quintessence of the teachings of the Buddha. This one sutta contains all that is necessary for understanding the Dhamma and for enlightenment."{{sfn|Ajahn Sumedho| 2002|p=5}}}} | |||
According to Carol Anderson, the four truths have "a singular position within the Theravada canon and tradition."{{sfn|Anderson|1999|pp=230–231}} The Theravada tradition regards insight in the four truths as liberating in itself.{{sfn|Carter|1987|p=3179}} As Walpola Rahula states, "when the Truth is seen, all the forces which feverishly produce the continuity of ] in ] become calm and incapable of producing any more ] he is free from the 'thirst' for becoming."<ref group=web name ="WP_ch4"/>{{refn|group=note|Walpola Rahula: | |||
The ] records debate by the Theravādins with the Andhakas (who may have been ]s) regarding whether or not old age and death are the result ('']'') of ].{{sfn|McDermott|1975|pp=426-427}} The Theravāda maintained that they are not—not, apparently because there is no causal relation between the two, but because they wished to reserve the term ''vipāka'' strictly for mental results--"subjective phenomena arising through the effects of kamma."{{sfn|McDermott|1975|pp=426-427}} | |||
* "When wisdom is developed and cultivated according to the Fourth Noble Truth (the next to be taken up), it sees the secret of life, the reality of things as they are. When the secret is discovered, when the Truth is seen, all the forces which feverishly produce the continuity of saṃsāra in illusion become calm and incapable of producing any more karma-formations, because there is no more illusion, no more 'thirst' for continuity."<ref group=web name ="WP_ch4"/> | |||
* "The remaining two factors, namely Right Thought and Right Understanding go to constitute Wisdom."<ref group=web name="WP_ch5">{{cite web |website=Walpola Rahula: What the Buddha Taught |title=CHAPTER V. THE FOURTH NOBLE TRUTH: ''MAGGA'': THE PATH |url=https://sites.google.com/site/rahulawhatthebuddha/the-fourth-noble-truth}}</ref> | |||
* "Right Understanding is the understanding of things as they are, and it is the Four Noble Truths that explain things as they really are. Right Understanding therefore is ultimately reduced to the understanding of the Four Noble Truths. This understanding is the highest wisdom which sees the Ultimate Reality."<ref group=web name="WP_ch5"/>}} This liberation can be attained in one single moment, when the four truths are understood together.{{sfn|Carter|1987|p=3179}} Within the ] tradition, great emphasis is placed upon reading and contemplating '']'', and other suttas, as a means to study the four noble truths and put them into practice.{{sfn|Geshe Tashi Tsering|2005|loc=loc. 275–280}} For example, Ajahn Sumedho states: | |||
{{Blockquote|The ''Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta'', the Buddha's teaching on the Four Noble Truths, has been the main reference that I have used for my practice over the years. It is the teaching we used in our monastery in Thailand. The Theravada school of Buddhism regards this sutta as the quintessence of the teachings of the Buddha. This one sutta contains all that is necessary for understanding the Dhamma and for enlightenment."{{sfn|Ajahn Sumedho| 2002|p=5}}}} | |||
Within the Theravada-tradition, three different stances on '']'' and the question what happens with the ''Arhat'' after death can be found.{{sfn|Gethin|1998|p=77}}{{sfn|Hick|1994|p=436}}{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|pp=96–97}}{{sfn|Geisler|Amano|2004|p=32}} ''Nirvana'' refers to the cessation of the defilements and the resulting peace of mind and happiness (''khlesa-nirvana''); to the final dissolution of the five skandhas at the time of death (''skandha-nirvana'' or '']''); and to a transcendental reality which is "known at the moment of awakening".{{sfn|Gethin|1998|p=77}}{{refn|group=note|Gethin: "(I) it is the extinguishing of the defilements of greed, hatred, and delusion; (2) it is the final condition of the Buddha and arhats after death consequent upon the extinction of the defilements; (3) it is the unconditioned realm known at the moment of awakening.{{sfn|Gethin|1998|p=77}}}} According to Gethin, "modern Buddhist usage tends to restrict 'nirvāṇa' to the awakening experience and reserve 'parinirvāṇa' for the death experience.{{sfn|Gethin|1998|p=76}} According to Geisler and Amano, in the "minimal Theravada interpretation", ''nirvana'' is a psychological state, which ends with the dissolution of the body and the total extinction of existence.{{sfn|Hick|1994|p=436}}{{sfn|Geisler|Amano|2004|p=32}} According to Geisler and Amano, the "orthodox Theravada interpretation" is that nirvana is a transcendent reality with which the self unites.{{sfn|Geisler|Amano|2004|p=32}} According to Bronkhorst, while "Buddhism preached liberation in this life, i.e. before death",{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|p=96}} there was also a tendency in Buddhism to think of liberation happening after death. According to Bronkhorst, this | |||
{{Blockquote|...becomes visible in those canonical passages which distinguish between Nirvana—qualified in Sanskrit and pali as "without a remainder of upadhi/upadi" (anupadhisesa/anupadisesa)—and the "highest and complete enlightenment" (anuttara samyaksambodhi/sammasambodhi). The former occurs at death, the latter in life.{{sfn|Bronkhorst|1993|p=97}}}} | |||
According to ], the cessation of ''dukkha'' is ''nirvana'', the ''summum bonum'' of Buddhism, and is attained in this life, not when one dies.<ref group=web name ="WP_ch4"/> ''Nirvana'' is "perfect freedom, peace, tranquility and happiness",<ref group=web>{{cite web|website=Walpola Rahula: What the Buddha Taught |url=https://sites.google.com/site/rahulawhatthebuddha/the-first-noble-truth |title=CHAPTER II. THE FIRST NOBLE TRUTH: ''DUKKHA''}}</ref><ref group=web name ="WP_ch4"/> and "Absolute Truth", which simply ''is''.<ref group=web name ="WP_ch4">{{cite web |website=Walpola Rahula: What the Buddha Taught |url=https://sites.google.com/site/rahulawhatthebuddha/the-third-noble-truth |title=CHAPTER IV. THE THIRD NOBLE TRUTH: ''NIRODHA'': THE CESSATION OF ''DUKKHA''}}</ref><!-- **START OF NOTE** -->{{refn|group=note|According to Rahula, in '']'', | |||
{{Blockquote|... if Nirvāṇa is to be expressed and explained in positive terms, we are likely immediately to grasp an idea associated with those terms, which may be quite the contrary. Therefore it is generally expressed in negative terms."<ref group=web name ="WP_ch4"/>}} According to Gombrich this distinction between ] and cataphatic approaches can be found in all religions.{{sfn|Gombrich|2009|pp=150–152}} Rahula gives an overview of negative statements of ''nirvana,'' whereafter he states: | |||
{{Blockquote|Because Nirvana is thus expressed in negative terms, there are many who have got a wrong notion that it is negative, and expresses self-annihilation. Nirvāṇa is definitely no annihilation of self, because there is no self to annihilate. If at all, it is the annihilation of the illusion of the false idea of self.<br /> | |||
It is incorrect to say that Nirvāṇa is negative or positive. The ideas of 'negative' and 'positive' are relative, and are within the realm of duality. These terms cannot be applied to Nirvāṇa, Absolute Truth, which is beyond duality and relativity <br /><br /> | |||
Nirvāṇa is neither cause nor effect. It is beyond cause and effect. Truth is not a result nor an effect. It is not produced like a mystic, spiritual, mental state, such as dhyāna or samādhi. TRUTH IS. NIRVĀṆA IS.<ref group=web name ="WP_ch4"/>}} | |||
Rahula refers to the ''Dhātuvibhaṅga-sutta'' (the Majjhima-nikāya 140) for his interpretation of "Nirvāṇa as Absolute Truth", which, according to Rahula, says: | |||
{{Blockquote|O bhikkhu, that which is unreality (mosadhamma) is false; that which is reality (amosadhamma), Nibbāna, is Truth (Sacca). Therefore, O bhikkhu, a person so endowed is endowed with this Absolute Truth. For, the Absolute Noble Truth (paramaṃ ariyasaccaṃ) is Nibbāna, which is Reality.'<ref group=web name ="WP_ch4"/>}} | |||
While Jayatilleke translates ''amosadhamma'' as "ineffable",{{sfn|Jayatilleke|2009|p=306}} Thanissaro Bhikkhu gives a somewhat different translation: | |||
{{Blockquote|His release, being founded on truth, does not fluctuate, for whatever is deceptive is false; Unbinding—the undeceptive—is true. Thus a monk so endowed is endowed with the highest determination for truth, for this—Unbinding, the undeceptive—is the highest noble truth.<ref group=web>{{Cite web|url=https://www.accesstoinsight.org/tipitaka/mn/mn.140.than.html|title=Dhatu-vibhanga Sutta: An Analysis of the Properties|website=www.accesstoinsight.org}}</ref>}} | |||
In response to Rahula, ] states that: | |||
{{Blockquote|In proclaiming (in block capitals) that 'Truth is', Rahula has for a moment fallen into Upanisadic mode. Since truth can only be a property of propositions, which have subjects and predicates, and nirvana is not a proposition, it makes no sense in English to say that nirvana is truth. The confusion arises, perhaps, because the Sanskrit word satyam and the corresponding Pali word saccam can indeed mean either 'truth' or 'reality'. But in our language this will not work.{{sfn|Gombrich|2009|pp=156–157}}}} | |||
Richard Gombrich also states that Rahula's book would more aptly be titled ''What ] Taught''.{{sfn|Gombrich|2009|pp=156–157}} According to David Kalupahana, Buddhagosa was influenced by Mahayana Buddhism, and introduced "the substantialist as well as essentialist standpoints of the Sarvastavadins and Sautrantikas."{{sfn|Kalupahana|1992|pp=208, 210}}}}<!-- **END OF NOTE** --> Jayatilleke also speaks of "the attainment of an ultimate reality".{{sfn|Jayatilleke|2009|p=306}} According to Bhikkhu Bodhi, the "elimination of craving culminates not only in the extinction of sorrow, anguish and distress, but in the unconditioned freedom of nibbana, which is won with the ending of repeated rebirth."{{sfn|Bhikkhu Bodhi|2011|p=10}} | |||
According to Spiro, most (lay) Theravada Buddhists do not aspire for ''nirvana'' and total extinction, but for a pleasurable rebirth in heaven.{{sfn|Spiro|1982|pp=76–77}} According to Spiro, this presents a "serious conflict" since the Buddhist texts and teaching "describe life as suffering and hold up nirvana as the ''summum bonum.''"{{sfn|Spiro|1982|p=78}} In response to this deviation, "monks and others emphasize that the hope for nirvana is the only legitimate action for Buddhist action."{{sfn|Spiro|1982|p=78}} Nevertheless, according to Spiro most Burmese lay Buddhists do not aspire for the extinction of existence which is ''nirvana''.{{sfn|Spiro|1982|p=78}}{{refn|group=note|name="Wallace"}} | |||
According to ], the Indian Buddhist ] leader, the four truths were not part of the original teachings of the Buddha, but a later aggregation, due to Hindu influences.{{sfn|Karunyakara|2002|p=67}} According to Ambedkar, total cessation of suffering is an illusion; yet, the Buddhist Middle Path aims at the reduction of suffering and the maximizing of happiness, balancing both sorrow and happiness.{{sfn|Karunyakara|2002|pp=67–68}} | |||
===Mahayana=== | ===Mahayana=== | ||
The four truths are less prominent in the Mahayana traditions, which emphasize insight into ] and the ] as a central elements in their teachings.{{sfn|Carter|1987|pp=3179–3180}} If the sutras in general are studied at all, it is through various Mahayana commentaries.{{sfn|Williams|1989|p=103}} | |||
In the Mahayana tradition, the four noble truths take a less prominent place. They are traditionally studied through various Mahayana commentaries,<ref>Williams, Paul. ''Mahayana Buddhism''. 1989. p. 103</ref> in conjunction with teachings on ] path.{{sfn|Geshe Tashi Tsering|2005|loc=Kindle Locations 275-280}} | |||
According to Makransky the Mahayana Bodhisattva ideal created tensions in the explanation of the four truths.{{sfn|Makransky|1997|p=345}} In the Mahayana view, a fully enlightened Buddha does not leave ''samsara'', but remains in the world out of compassion for all sentient beings.{{sfn|Makransky|1997|p=346}} The four truths, which aim at ending ''samsara'', do not provide a doctrinal basis for this view, and had to be reinterpreted.{{sfn|Makransky|1997|p=346}} In the old view, '']'' and ''karma'' are the cause of prolonged existence. According to Makransky, "o remove those causes was, at physical death, to extinguish one's conditioned existence, hence to end forever one's participation in the world (Third Truth)."{{sfn|Makransky|1997|p=346}} According to Makransky, the question of how a liberated being can still be "pervasively operative in this world" has been "a seminal source of ongoing doctrinal tension over Buddhahood throughout the history of the Mahayana in India and Tibet."{{sfn|Makransky|1997|pp=346–347}} | |||
====Tibetan Buddhism==== | ====Tibetan Buddhism==== | ||
], in his '']'' ("A Lamp for the Path to Awakening"), which forms the basis for the ] tradition, discerns three levels of motivation for Buddhist practitioners.{{sfn|Tsenshap Serkong Rinpoche|1996|p=17}} At the beginning level of motivation, one strives toward a better life in ''samsara''.{{sfn|Tsenshap Serkong Rinpoche|1996|p=17}} At the intermediate level, one strives to a liberation from existence in samsara and the end of all suffering.{{sfn|Tsenshap Serkong Rinpoche|1996|pp=17, 66–67}} At the highest level of motivation, one strives after the liberation of all living beings.{{sfn|Tsenshap Serkong Rinpoche|1996|p=17}} In his commentary on the text, Tsenshap Serkong Rinpoche explains that the four truths are to be meditated upon as a means of practice for the intermediate level.{{sfn|Tsenshap Serkong Rinpoche|1996|pp=66–67}} | |||
Within ], the four noble truths are traditionally studied from Mahayana commentaries such as the '']'', rather than from reading the ''Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta''. In this context, the truth of the path (the fourth truth) is traditionally presented according to a progressive formula of ], rather than as the eightfold path presented in other traditions.{{refn|group=note|From the Tibetan Buddhist point of view, the noble eightfold path is implicit in this Mahayana presentation of the five paths. For example, Geshe Tashi Tsering states: "Many people have asked me why Tibetan Buddhism does not present the noble eightfold path as part of the fourth noble truth, but for me there is no difference between the noble eightfold path and the five paths apart from the style of presentation. In the Mahayana tradition, when the path leading to cessation is presented in the context of the five paths, the noble eightfold path is implicit. The noble eightfold path is the substance, and the five paths is the process, the step-by-step progress that we have to make.{{sfn|Geshe Tashi Tsering|2005|loc=Kindle Locations 2187-2190}} }} | |||
According to ], within ], the four noble truths are studied as part of the Bodhisattva path. They are explained in Mahayana commentaries such as the '']'', a summary of and commentary on the ] sutras, where they form part of the lower ] teachings. The truth of the path (the fourth truth) is traditionally presented according to a progressive formula of ], rather than as the eightfold path presented in Theravada.{{sfn|Geshe Tashi Tsering|2005|loc=loc. 2187–2190}} According to Tsering, the study of the four truths is combined with the study of the ] of the four noble truths.{{sfn|Geshe Tashi Tsering|2005|loc=loc. 741–743}} | |||
=====Sixteen characteristics===== | |||
The Tibetan tradition also emphasizes the study of the ] of the four noble truths, as described in the ''Abhisamayalamkara''. The Mahayana text ''Ornament of Clear Realization (])'' identifies four characteristics of each truth, for a total of sixteen characteristics, which are presented as a guide to contemplating and practicing the four noble truths.{{sfn|Geshe Tashi Tsering|2005|loc=Kindle Locations 741-743}} The ''Ornament of Clear Realization'' is a key text in the curriculum of Tibetan Buddhist monasteries and study colleges, and this method of study and practice is emphasized in the Tibetan tradition. | |||
Some contemporary Tibetan Buddhist teachers have provided commentary on the ''Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta'' and the noble eightfold path when presenting the dharma to Western students.{{sfn|Geshe Tashi Tsering|2005|loc=loc. 241}}{{sfn|Ringu Tulku|2005|pp=36–54}}{{sfn|Lama Surya Das|1997}} | |||
=====Commentaries on the ''Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta''===== | |||
Note however, that some contemporary Tibetan Buddhist teachers have provided commentary on the ''Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta'' and the noble eightfold path when presenting the dharma to Western students. For example, Geshe Tashi Tsering's commentary on the four noble truths emphasizes the Pali version of the ''Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta'',{{sfn|Geshe Tashi Tsering|2005|loc=Kindle Locations 241}} and contemporary texts by Ringu Tulku{{sfn|Ringu Tulku|2005|pp=36-54}} and Lama Surya Das{{sfn|Lama Surya Das|1997}} present the noble eightfold path. | |||
The truths are used extensively within ] (traditional Tibetan medicine) theory.{{source?|date=September 2024}} | |||
From the Tibetan Buddhist point of view, these alternative methods of presentation are not considered to be contradictory, but rather as different ways to present the Buddhist path.{{sfn|Geshe Tashi Tsering|2005|loc=Kindle Locations 2187-2190}} | |||
====Nichiren Buddhism==== | ====Nichiren Buddhism==== | ||
] is based on the teaching of the Japanese teacher ], who believed that the ] contained the essence of all of Gautama Buddha's teachings. |
] is based on the teaching of the Japanese priest and teacher ], who believed that the ] contained the essence of all of Gautama Buddha's teachings.<ref group=web>{{Cite web |title=Nichiren Shu Buddhist Temple of UK Newsletter |date=September–October 2008 |website=Nichiren Shu UK |url=http://www.nichiren-shu.org.uk/septoctnewsletter.html |access-date=30 October 2013 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20131031180446/http://www.nichiren-shu.org.uk/septoctnewsletter.html |archive-date=31 October 2013 |url-status=dead}}</ref> The third chapter of the Lotus Sutra states that the Four Noble Truths was the early teaching of the Buddha, while the Dharma of the Lotus is the "most wonderful, unsurpassed great Dharma".<ref group=web >{{Cite web |url=http://www.sokahumanism.com/nichiren-buddhism/Four_Noble_Truths_and_the_Lotus_Sutra.html |title=Quote from Watson (1993), The Lotus Sutra |access-date=2 April 2011 |archive-date=3 November 2013 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20131103150647/http://www.sokahumanism.com/nichiren-buddhism/Four_Noble_Truths_and_the_Lotus_Sutra.html |url-status=dead }}</ref> The teachings on the four noble truths are a provisional teaching, which Shakyamuni Buddha taught according to the people's capacity, while the Lotus Sutra is a direct statement of Shakyamuni's own enlightenment.<ref group=web name=nletter2> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20131101041513/http://www.sgilibrary.org/view.php?page=1039&m=3&q=four%20noble%20truths%20for%20voice-hearers |date=1 November 2013 }}, see "Background" section</ref> | ||
The essence of the Four Noble Truths about the cause of sufferings being "Attachment to Earthly Desires" is recognized in Nichiren Buddhism, however as just one cause among others, such as Arrogance, Ignorance ...etc., as explained by Nichiren in his letter on The Fourteen Slanders.<ref>http://www.sgilibrary.org/view.php?page=756&m=1&q=attachment earthly desires,</ref> | |||
===Western Buddhism=== | |||
Nichiren Buddhism regards the Four Noble Truths as specific teachings for the ] or voice hearers disciples of the Buddha: “the Sravaka, a term Hurvitz translates as ‘voice hearer’, is what we might call the standard followers of the Buddha for whom he teaches the four noble truths”.,<ref>Reading of the Lotus Sutra F. Teiser, J.Stone , Columbia University Press, books.google.com.au/books?isbn=0231520433</ref> contrasted with the Dharma of the Lotus Sutra:” the Lotus Sutra was addressed to all people<ref>http://www.sgilibrary.org/view.php?page=1039</ref> | |||
For many western Buddhists, the rebirth doctrine in the Four Noble Truths teaching is a problematic notion.{{sfn|Konik|2009|p=ix}}{{sfn|Hayes|2013|p=172}}{{sfn|Lamb|2001|p=258}}<ref group=web name="BB-rebirth">Bhikkhu Bodhi, </ref>{{refn|group=note|See also:<br />* ], <br />* Manon Welles, <br />* Alan Peta, }} According to Lamb, "Certain forms of modern western Buddhism see it as purely mythical and thus a dispensable notion."{{sfn|Lamb|2001|p=258}} According to Coleman, the focus of most vipassana students in the west "is mainly on meditation practice and a kind of down-to-earth psychological wisdom."{{sfn|Coleman|2002|p=110}}{{refn|group=note|According to Coleman, the goal in Theravada Buddhism "is to uproot the desires and defilements in order to attain nibbana (nirvana in Sanskrit) and win liberation from the otherwise endless round of death and rebirth. But few Western Vipassana teachers pay much attention to the more metaphysical aspects of such concepts as rebirth and nibbana, and of course very few of their students are celibate monks. Their focus is mainly on meditation practice and a kind of down-to-earth psychological wisdom. "As a result," one respected Vipassana teacher writes, "many more Americans of European descent refer to themselves as Vipassana students rather than as students of Theravada Buddhism."{{sfn|Coleman|2002|p=110}}}} According to ], westerners find "the ideas of ] and rebirth puzzling."{{sfn|Keown|2009|pp=60–63, 74–85, 185–187}} According to Gowans, many Western followers and people interested in exploring Buddhism are skeptical and object to the belief in karma and rebirth foundational to the Four Noble Truths.{{sfn|Gowans|2014|pp=18–23, 76–88}}{{refn|group=note|Gowans groups the objections into three categories. The first objection can be called "consistency objection", which asks if "there is no self (atman, soul), then what is reborn and how does karma work?". The second objection can be called "naturalism objection", which asks "can rebirth be scientifically proven, what evidence is there that rebirth happens". The third objection can be called "morality objection", which asks "why presume that an infant born with an illness, is because of karma in previous life" as seems implied by ''Majjhima Nikāya'' section 3.204 for example. Gowans provides a summary of prevailing answers, clarifications and explanations proffered by practicing Buddhists.{{sfn|Gowans|2014|pp=18–23, 76–88}}}} According to Konik, | |||
{{Blockquote|Since the fundamental problems underlying early Indian Buddhism and contemporary western Buddhism are not the same, the validity of applying the set of solutions developed by the first to the situation of the second becomes a question of great importance. Simply putting an end to rebirth would not necessarily strike the western Buddhist as the ultimate answer, as it certainly was for early Indian Buddhists.{{sfn|Konik|2009|p=ix}}}} | |||
According to Keown, it is possible to reinterpret the Buddhist doctrines such as the Four Noble Truths, since the final goal and the answer to the problem of suffering is ], and not rebirth.{{sfn|Keown|2009|pp=60–63, 74–85, 185–187}} Some Western interpreters have proposed what is sometimes referred to as "naturalized Buddhism". It is devoid of rebirth, karma, nirvana, realms of existence, and other concepts of Buddhism, with doctrines such as the Four Noble Truths reformulated and restated in modernistic terms.{{sfn|Gowans|2014|pp=18–23, 91–94}}{{sfn|Prothero|1996|p=128}}{{refn|group=note|Prothereo describes how Theosophist ] (1832–1907) reinterpreted Buddhism: "In addition to a restatement of the Four Noble Truths and the Five Precepts for lay Buddhists, the fourteen propositions included: an affirmation of religious tolerance and of the evolution of the universe, a rejection of supernaturalism, heaven or hell, and superstition, and an emphasis on education and the use of reason."{{sfn|Prothero|1996|p=128}}}}{{refn|group=note|According to Owen Flanagan, the proportion of people in North America that believe in heaven is about the same as the proportion of East and Southeast Asia who believe in rebirth. But, 'rebirth' is considered superstitious by many in the West while 'heaven' is not, adds Flanagan, though a reflective naturalistic approach demands that both 'heaven' and 'rebirth' be equally questioned".{{sfn|Flanagan|2011|pp=2–3, 68–70, 79–80}} According to Donald S. Lopez, Buddhist movements in the West have reconstructed a "Scientific Buddha" and a "modern Buddhism" unknown in Asia, "one that may never have existed there before the late 19-century".{{sfn|Lopez|2012|pp=39–43, 57–60, 74–76, 122–124}}}} This "deflated secular Buddhism" stresses compassion, impermanence, causality, selfless persons, no Boddhisattvas, no nirvana, no rebirth, and a naturalist's approach to well-being of oneself and others.{{sfn|Spiro|1982|pp=39–42}} | |||
The Second and Third Truth regarding the cause of suffering are recognized in Nichiren’s teaching as “Attachment to earthly desires”, however other causes of suffering are also listed such as arrogance, negligence, hatred and grudges and others.<ref>http://www.sgilibrary.org/view.php?page=756</ref> | |||
According to Melford Spiro, this approach undermines the Four Noble Truths, for it does not address the existential question for the Buddhist as to "why live? why not commit suicide, hasten the end of ''dukkha'' in current life by ending life". In traditional Buddhism, rebirth continues the ''dukkha'' and the path to cessation of ''dukkha'' isn't suicide, but the fourth reality of the Four Noble Truths.{{sfn|Spiro|1982|pp=39–42}} The "naturalized Buddhism", according to Gowans, is a radical revision to traditional Buddhist thought and practice, and it attacks the structure behind the hopes, needs and rationalization of the realities of human life to traditional Buddhists in East, Southeast and South Asia.{{sfn|Gowans|2014|pp=18–23, 91–94}} According to Keown, it may not be necessary to believe in some of the core Buddhist doctrines to be a Buddhist, but the rebirth, karma, ] and cyclic universe doctrines underpin the Four Noble Truths in Buddhism.{{sfn|Keown|2009|pp=60–63, 74–85, 185–187}} | |||
Another difference in perceiving the teaching of the Eightfold Path is Nichiren’s teaching of the “direct path” to enlightenment: “The key point that set Nichiren Buddhism apart from the other Buddhist schools of his day was the establishment of this concrete means for attaining Buddhahood ” <ref>http://www.sgi.org/sgi-president/writings-by-sgi-president-ikeda/on-attaining-buddhahood.html</ref> | |||
Traditional Buddhist scholars disagree with these modernist Western interpretations. Bhikkhu Bodhi, for example, states that rebirth is an integral part of the Buddhist teachings as found in the sutras, despite the problems that "modernist interpreters of Buddhism" seem to have with it.<ref group=web name="BB-rebirth"/>{{refn|group=note|Bhikkhu Bodhi: "Newcomers to Buddhism are usually impressed by the clarity, directness, and earthy practicality of the Dhamma as embodied in such basic teachings as the Four Noble Truths, the Noble Eightfold Path, and the threefold training. These teachings, as clear as day-light, are accessible to any serious seeker looking for a way beyond suffering. When, however, these seekers encounter the doctrine of rebirth, they often balk, convinced it just doesn't make sense. At this point, they suspect that the teaching has swerved off course, tumbling from the grand highway of reason into wistfulness and speculation. Even modernist interpreters of Buddhism seem to have trouble taking the rebirth teaching seriously. Some dismiss it as just a piece of cultural baggage, "ancient Indian metaphysics", that the Buddha retained in deference to the world view of his age. Others interpret it as a metaphor for the change of mental states, with the realms of rebirth seen as symbols for psychological archetypes. A few critics even question the authenticity of the texts on rebirth, arguing that they must be interpolations.<br />A quick glance at the Pali suttas would show that none of these claims has much substance. The teaching of rebirth crops up almost everywhere in the Canon, and is so closely bound to a host of other doctrines that to remove it would virtually reduce the Dhamma to tatters. Moreover, when the suttas speak about rebirth into the five realms—the hells, the animal world, the spirit realm, the human world, and the heavens—they never hint that these terms are meant symbolically. To the contrary, they even say that rebirth occurs "with the breakup of the body, after death," which clearly implies they intend the idea of rebirth to be taken quite literally."<ref group=web name="BB-rebirth"/>}} ], as another example, rejects the "modern argument" that "one can still obtain all the results of the practice without having to accept the possibility of rebirth." He states, "rebirth has always been a central teaching in the Buddhist tradition."<ref group=web name="TB_Rebirth">Thanissaro Bhikkhu, </ref>{{refn|group=note|Thanissaro Bhikkhu: "A second modern argument against accepting the canonical accounts of what's known in awakening—and in particular, the knowledge of rebirth achieved in awakening—is that one can still obtain all the results of the practice without having to accept the possibility of rebirth. After all, all the factors leading to suffering are all immediately present to awareness, so there should be no need, when trying to abandon them, to accept any premises about where they may or may not lead in the future.<br />This objection, however, ignores the role of appropriate attention on the path. As we noted above, one of its roles is to examine and abandon the assumptions that underlie one's views on the metaphysics of personal identity. Unless you're willing to step back from your own views—such as those concerning what a person is, and why that makes rebirth impossible—and subject them to this sort of examination, there's something lacking in your path. You'll remain entangled in the questions of inappropriate attention, which will prevent you from actually identifying and abandoning the causes of suffering and achieving the full results of the practice.<br /><br />In addition, the terms of appropriate attention—the four noble truths—are not concerned simply with events arising and passing away in the present moment. They also focus on the causal connections among those events, connections that occur both in the immediate present and over time. If you limit your focus solely to connections in the present while ignoring those over time, you can't fully comprehend the ways in which craving causes suffering: not only by latching on to the four kinds of nutriment, but also giving rise to the four kinds of nutriment as well.<ref group=web name="TB_Rebirth"/>}}{{refn|group=note|According to Konik: {{blockquote|No doubt, according to the early Indian Buddhist tradition, the Buddha's great discovery, as condensed in his experience of nirvana, involved the remembrance of his many former existences, presupposing as fact the reality of a never-ending process of rebirth as a source of deep anxiety, and an acceptance of the Buddha's overcoming of that fate as ultimate liberation.{{sfn|Konik|2009|p=ix}}}}}} | |||
====Lotus Sutra==== | |||
Buddhist schools which are based on the Lotus Sutra pay respect to the teaching of the Four Noble Truths, and recognize it as the first teaching of the Buddha, but – differently from other schools - not as the final teaching – and which they consider to be the Dharma of the Lotus: | |||
{{quote|The Lotus Sūtra, which is the Buddha’s final teaching, expounds all essences of the Buddha’s enlightenment based on the universal law.<ref>http://www.nichiren-shu.org.uk/septoctnewsletter.html</ref>}} | |||
According to Owen Flanagan, the Dalai Lama states that "Buddhists believe in rebirth" and that this belief has been common among his followers. However, the Dalai Lama's belief, adds Flanagan, is more sophisticated than ordinary Buddhists, because it is not the same as ]—rebirth in Buddhism is envisioned as happening without the assumption of an "atman, self, soul", but rather through a "consciousness conceived along the ] lines".{{sfn|Flanagan|2014|pp=233–234 with note 1}}{{refn|group=note|The Dalai Lama himself is regarded to be an incarnation of the thirteen previous Dalai Lamas, who are all manifestations of ].{{sfn|Chitkara|1998|p=39}}}} The doctrine of rebirth is considered mandatory in Tibetan Buddhism, and across many Buddhist sects.{{sfn|Flanagan|2014|pp=234–235 with note 5}} | |||
According to Watson, the ] refers to the four noble truths in the context {{quotation needed|date=September 2013}}of presenting the teachings on the ] path.{{sfn|Watson|1993|p=55}}<ref group=web ></ref> The third chapter of the Lotus Sutra states that the Four Noble Truths was the early teaching of the Buddha, while the Dharma of the Lotus is the 'most wonderful, unsurpassed great Dharma'.{{refn|group=note|"In the past at ], you turned the wheel of the Darma of the Four Noble Truths, making distinctions and preaching that all things are born and become extinct, being made up of the five components ('']s''). Now you turn the wheel of the most wonderful, the unsurpassed great Dharma. This Dharma is very profound and abstruse; there are few who can believe it. Since times past often we have heard the World-Honored One's preaching, but we have never heard this kind of profound, wonderful and superior Dharma. Since the World-Honored One preaches this Dharma, we all welcome it with joy."}} | |||
According to Christopher Gowans, for "most ordinary Buddhists, today as well as in the past, their basic moral orientation is governed by belief in karma and rebirth".{{sfn|Gowans|2014|pp=18–23, 76–88}} Buddhist morality hinges on the hope of well being in this lifetime or in future rebirths, with nirvana (enlightenment) a project for a future lifetime. A denial of karma and rebirth undermines their history, moral orientation and religious foundations.{{sfn|Gowans|2014|pp=18–23, 76–88}} According to Keown, most Buddhists in Asia do accept these traditional teachings, and seek better rebirth.{{sfn|Keown|2009|pp=60–63, 74–85, 185–187}}{{refn|group=note|The vast majority of Buddhist lay people, states Kevin Trainor, have historically pursued Buddhist rituals and practices motivated with rebirth into Deva realm.{{sfn|Trainor|2004|p=62}} Fowler and others concur with Trainor, stating that better rebirth, not nirvana, has been the primary focus of a vast majority of lay Buddhists. This they attempt through merit accumulation and good ''kamma''.{{sfn|Fowler|1999|p=65}}{{refn|group=note|Merv Foweler: "For a vast majority of Buddhists in Theravadin countries, however, the order of monks is seen by lay Buddhists as a means of gaining the most merit in the hope of accumulating good karma for a better rebirth."{{sfn|Fowler|1999|p=65}}}}{{sfn|Gowans|2004|p=169}}}} | |||
===Navayana Buddhism=== | |||
The ], a modernistic interpretation of Buddhism by the Indian leader and Buddhist scholar ],<ref>Anne M. Blackburn (1993), , The Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies 16 (1), p. 11</ref> rejected much of traditional Buddhism, including the Four Noble Truths, karma and rebirth, thus turning his new religion into a vehicle for ] and social action.<ref>{{cite book |author=Eleanor Zelliot |year=2015 |editor=Knut A. Jacobsen |title=Routledge Handbook of Contemporary India |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=tPBWCgAAQBAJ |publisher=Taylor & Francis |isbn=978-1-317-40357-9 |pages=13, 361–370}}</ref> According to Ambedkar, Four Noble Truths was "the invention of wrong-headed monks".<ref>{{cite book|editor-first1=Damien |editor-last1=Keown|editor-first2=Charles S. |editor-last2=Prebish|title= Encyclopedia of Buddhism |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=NFpcAgAAQBAJ |year=2013 |publisher= Routledge |isbn=978-1-136-98588-1 |page=25}}, Quote: "(...)The Buddhism upon which he settled and about which he wrote in '']'' was, in many respects, unlike any form of Buddhism that had hitherto arisen within the tradition. Gone, for instance, were the doctrines of karma and rebirth, the traditional emphasis on renunciation of the world, the practice of meditation, and the experience of enlightenment. Gone too were any teachings that implied the existence of a trans-empirical realm (...). Most jarring, perhaps, especially among more traditional Buddhists, was the absence of the Four Noble Truths, which Ambedkar regarded as the invention of wrong-headed monks".</ref> | |||
==See also== | ==See also== | ||
{{wikisource|Saṃyukta Āgama 379: Dharmacakra Pravartana Sūtra}} | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | * ] | ||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
==Notes== | ==Notes== | ||
{{ |
{{Reflist|group=note|35em|refs= | ||
<!-- D --> | |||
<!-- dukkha --> | |||
{{refn|group=note|name=dukkha|''Dukkha'' is often translated as "suffering," but this translation only covers the general meaning. The exact translation is dependent on the context. | |||
* Peter Harvey, ''Dukkha, Non-Self, and the Teaching of the Four Noble Truths'', in Steven M. Emmanuel, ''A Companion to Buddhist Philosophy'', p.30: ""suffering" is an appropriate translation only in a general, inexact sense In the passage on the first ''True Reality'', ''dukkha'' in "birth is ''dukkha''" is an adjective The best translation here is by the English adjective "painful," which can apply to a range of things." | |||
* {{harvtxt|Analayo|2013b}}: "Dukkha is often translated as "suffering". Suffering, however, represents only one aspect of dukkha, a term whose range of implications is difficult to capture with a single English word. Dukkha can be derived from the Sanskrit kha, one meaning of which is "the axle-hole of a wheel", and the antithetic prefix duå (<nowiki>=</nowiki> dus), which stands for "difficulty" or "badness". The complete term then evokes the image of an axle not fitting properly into its hole. According to this image, dukkha suggests "disharmony" or "friction". Alternatively dukkha can be related to the Sanskrit stha, "standing" or "abiding", combined with the same antithetic prefix duå. Dukkha in the sense of "standing badly" then conveys nuances of "uneasiness" or of being "uncomfortable". In order to catch the various nuances of "dukkha", the most convenient translation is "unsatisfactoriness", though it might be best to leave the term untranslated." | |||
* Dalai Lama, Thubten Chodron, ''Approaching the Buddhist Path'', p.279 note 2: "''Duhkha'' (P. ''dukkha'') is often translated as "suffering," but this translation is misleading. Its meaning is more nuanced and refers to all unsatisfactory states and experiences, many of which are not explicitly painfull. While the Buddha says that life under the influence of afflictions and polluted karma is unsatisfactory, he does not say that life is suffering." | |||
* Gombrich, ''What the Buddha Thought'', p.10: "there has been a lot of argument over how to translate the word dukkha; and again, the choice of translation must depend heavily on the context. But what is being expressed is that life as we normally experience it is unsatisfactory." | |||
* According to {{harvtxt|Khantipalo|2003|p=46}}, "suffering" is an incorrect translation, since ''dukkha'' refers to the ultimately unsatisfactory nature of temporary states and things, including pleasant but temporary experiences. | |||
* According to {{harvtxt|Emmanuel|2015|p=30}}, ''Dukkha'' is the opposite of ''sukha'', "pleasure", and it is better translated as "pain". | |||
* {{harvtxt|Huxter|2016|p=10}}: "dukkha (unsatisfactoriness or suffering)..."; | |||
* {{harvtxt|Anderson|2013|pp=1, 22 with note 4}}: "(...) the three characteristics of samsara/sankhara (the realm of rebirth): anicca (impermance), dukkha (pain) and anatta (no-self)."}} | |||
}} | |||
{{noteslist|35em|refs= | |||
<!-- E --> | |||
<!-- "EB-Arhat" --> | |||
{{efn|name="EB-Arhat"| , '''Encyclopaedia Britannica''': "Although the term Four Noble Truths is well known in English, it is a misleading translation of the Pali term Chattari-ariya-saccani (Sanskrit: Chatvari-arya-satyani), because noble (Pali: ariya; Sanskrit: arya) refers not to the truths themselves but to those who recognize and understand them. A more accurate rendering, therefore, might be "four truths for the noble" ";<br /> , '''Encyclopædia Britannica'''}} | |||
}} | |||
==References== | ==References== | ||
{{ |
{{Reflist|20em}} | ||
== |
===Sources=== | ||
{{Reflist|group=web| 2}} | |||
====Printed sources==== | |||
==Sources== | |||
{{ |
{{Refbegin}} | ||
=====Sutta Pitaka===== | |||
{{div col|colwidth=35em}} | |||
* {{Citation| last = Bhikkhu Bodhi | year =2000 | title =The Connected Discourses of the Buddha: A New Translation of the Samyutta Nikaya | publisher =Wisdom Publications | place =Boston | isbn=0-86171-331-1}} | |||
* {{Citation| last = Bhikkhu Nanamoli (translator) | year =1995 | title =The Middle Length Discourses of the Buddha: A New Translation of the Majjhima Nikaya |place =Boston | publisher =Wisdom Publications | isbn =0-86171-072-X}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Bhikkhu Thanissaro (translator) | year =1997 | title =Tittha Sutta: Sectarians (AN 3.61) | url =http://www.accesstoinsight.org/tipitaka/an/an03/an03.061.than.html | access-date =12 November 2007 }} (See also ]) | |||
* {{Citation| editor-last =Feer | editor-first =Leon | year =1976 | title =The Samyutta Nikaya|volume=5 | place =London | publisher =]}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Walsh | first =Maurice | year =1995 | title =The Long Discourses of the Buddha. A Translation of the Dīgha Nikāya | publisher =Wisdom Publications}} | |||
{{div col end}} | |||
=====Buddhist teachers===== | |||
{{div col|colwidth=35em}} | |||
<!-- A --> | |||
* {{Citation| last =Ajahn Sumedho | year =2002 | title =The Four Noble Truths | publisher =Amaravati Publications }} | * {{Citation| last =Ajahn Sumedho | year =2002 | title =The Four Noble Truths | publisher =Amaravati Publications }} | ||
* {{Citation| |
* {{Citation| author =Ajahn Sucitto | year =2010 | title =Turning the Wheel of Truth: Commentary on the Buddha's First Teaching | publisher =Shambhala }} | ||
<!-- B --> | |||
* {{Citation | last =Anderson | first =Carol | year =1999 | title =Pain and Its Ending: The Four Noble Truths in the Theravada Buddhist Canon | publisher =Routledge}} | |||
* {{Citation| last = |
* {{Citation | last =Batchelor | first =Stephen | year =2012 | title =A Secular Buddhism | journal =Journal of Global Buddhism |volume=13 |pages=87–107}} | ||
* {{Citation |
* {{Citation| last = Bhikkhu Bodhi | year =1995a | chapter =Preface | title =The Middle Length Discourses of the Buddha. A New Translation of the Majjhima Nikaya | publisher =Wisdom Publications}} | ||
* {{Citation| last = Bhikkhu Bodhi (translator) | year =2000 | title =The Connected Discourses of the Buddha: A New Translation of the Samyutta Nikaya | publisher =Wisdom Publications | place =Boston | isbn=0-86171-331-1}} | |||
* {{Citation| last = Bhikkhu Bodhi | year =2011 | title =The Noble Eightfold Path: Way to the End of Suffering |edition= Kindle | publisher =Independent Publishers Group}} | * {{Citation| last = Bhikkhu Bodhi | year =2011 | title =The Noble Eightfold Path: Way to the End of Suffering |edition= Kindle | publisher =Independent Publishers Group}} | ||
* {{Citation| last = Bhikkhu Nanamoli (translator) | year =1995 | title =The Middle Length Discourses of the Buddha: A New Translation of the Majjhima Nikaya |place =Boston | publisher =Wisdom Publications | isbn =0-86171-072-X}} | |||
* {{Citation| last =Bhikkhu Thanissaro (translator) | year =1997 | title =Tittha Sutta: Sectarians (AN 3.61) | url =http://www.accesstoinsight.org/tipitaka/an/an03/an03.061.than.html | accessdate =2007-11-12}} (See also ]) | |||
* {{Citation| last =Brazier | first =David | year =2001 | title =The Feeling Buddha | publisher =Robinson Publishing}} | * {{Citation| last =Brazier | first =David | year =2001 | title =The Feeling Buddha | publisher =Robinson Publishing}} | ||
<!-- C --> | |||
* {{Citation | last =Bronkhorst | first =Johannes | year =1993 | title =The Two Traditions Of Meditation In Ancient India | publisher =Motilal Banarsidass Publ.}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Bucknell | first =Rod | year =1984 | title =The Buddhist to Liberation: An Analysis of the Listing of Stages | journal =The Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies, Volume 7, 1984, Number 2 | url =https://journals.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/index.php/jiabs/article/viewFile/8631/2538}} | |||
* {{Citation | last1 =Buswell | first1 =Robert E. JR | last2 =Gimello | first2 =Robert M. (editors) | year =1994 | title =Paths to Liberation. The Marga and its Transformations in Buddhist Thought | place =Delhi | publisher =Motilal Banarsidass Publishers}} | |||
* {{Citation| last=Buswell | first= Robert E. (ed.) | title=Encyclopedia of Buddhism | publisher=MacMillan Reference Books | year= 2003 | isbn=978-0-02-865718-9}} | |||
* {{Citation| last =Chogyam Trungpa | year =2009 | title =The Truth of Suffering and the Path of Liberation |editor-last=Leif|editor-first=Judy | publisher =Shambhala }} | * {{Citation| last =Chogyam Trungpa | year =2009 | title =The Truth of Suffering and the Path of Liberation |editor-last=Leif|editor-first=Judy | publisher =Shambhala }} | ||
<!-- D --> | |||
* {{Citation | last =Cohen | first =Robert S. | year =2006 | title =Beyond Enlightenment: Buddhism, Religion, Modernity | publisher =Routledge}} | |||
* {{Citation| last =Dalai Lama| year =1992| title =The Meaning of Life: Buddhist Perspectives on Cause and Effect|others=Translated and edited by Jeffrey Hopkins| publisher =Wisdom}} | * {{Citation| last =Dalai Lama| year =1992| title =The Meaning of Life: Buddhist Perspectives on Cause and Effect|others=Translated and edited by Jeffrey Hopkins| publisher =Wisdom}} | ||
* {{Citation| last =Dalai Lama| year =1998| title =The Four Noble Truths| publisher =Thorsons}} | * {{Citation| last =Dalai Lama| year =1998| title =The Four Noble Truths| publisher =Thorsons}} | ||
* {{Citation| last =Dhamma | first = Ven. Dr. Rewata | year =1997 | title =The First Discourse of the Buddha | publisher =Wisdom| |
* {{Citation| last =Dhamma | first = Ven. Dr. Rewata | year =1997 | title =The First Discourse of the Buddha | publisher =Wisdom|isbn=0-86171-104-1}} | ||
* {{Citation| last =Duff | first =Tony | year =2008 | title =Contemplation by way of the Twelve Interdependent Arisings| publisher =Padma Karpo Translation Committee| |
* {{Citation | last =Duff | first =Tony | year =2008 | title =Contemplation by way of the Twelve Interdependent Arisings | publisher =Padma Karpo Translation Committee | access-date =19 August 2008 | url =http://www.tibet.dk/pktc/gelugpa.htm | archive-url =https://web.archive.org/web/20080123171458/http://www.tibet.dk/pktc/gelugpa.htm | archive-date =23 January 2008 }} | ||
<!-- E --> | |||
* {{Citation | last =Epstein | first =Mark | year =2004 | title =Thoughts Without A Thinker: Psychotherapy from a Buddhist Perspective |edition= Kindle| publisher = Basic Books}} | * {{Citation | last =Epstein | first =Mark | year =2004 | title =Thoughts Without A Thinker: Psychotherapy from a Buddhist Perspective |edition= Kindle| publisher = Basic Books}} | ||
<!-- G --> | |||
* {{Citation| last =Feer | first =Leon (editor) | year =1976 | title =The Samyutta Nikaya|volume=5 | place =London | publisher =]}} | |||
* {{Citation| last =Fronsdal | first =Gil| year =2001 | title =The Issue at Hand |edition= Kindle | publisher = self-published}} | |||
* {{Citation| last =Geshe Tashi Tsering | year =2005 | title =The Four Noble Truths: The Foundation of Buddhist Thought, Volume I |edition= Kindle | publisher =Wisdom}} | * {{Citation| last =Geshe Tashi Tsering | year =2005 | title =The Four Noble Truths: The Foundation of Buddhist Thought, Volume I |edition= Kindle | publisher =Wisdom}} | ||
* {{Citation| last =Geshe Tashi Tsering | year =2006 | title =Buddhist Psychology: The Foundation of Buddhist Thought, Volume III |edition= Kindle | publisher =Perseus Books Group}} | * {{Citation| last =Geshe Tashi Tsering | year =2006 | title =Buddhist Psychology: The Foundation of Buddhist Thought, Volume III |edition= Kindle | publisher =Perseus Books Group}} | ||
* {{Citation| last =Gethin | first = Rupert | year =1998 | title =Foundations of Buddhism | publisher =Oxford University Press}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Goenka | first =S.N. | year =2000 | title =The Discourse Summaries | publisher =Pariyatti}} | * {{Citation | last =Goenka | first =S.N. | year =2000 | title =The Discourse Summaries | publisher =Pariyatti}} | ||
* {{Citation| last =Goldstein | first = Joseph | year =2002 | title =One Dharma: The Emerging Western Buddhism | publisher =HarperCollins}} | * {{Citation| last =Goldstein | first = Joseph | year =2002 | title =One Dharma: The Emerging Western Buddhism | publisher =HarperCollins}} | ||
* {{Citation| last =Goldstein | first = Joseph | year =2013 | title =Mindfulness: A Practical Guide to Awakening |edition= Kindle| publisher =Sounds True}} | * {{Citation| last =Goldstein | first = Joseph | year =2013 | title =Mindfulness: A Practical Guide to Awakening |edition= Kindle| publisher =Sounds True}} | ||
<!-- H --> | |||
* {{Citation| last =Harvey | first =Peter | year =2013 |title =An Introduction to Buddhism | publisher =Cambridge University Press}} | |||
* {{Citation| last = |
* {{Citation | last =Huxter | first =Malcolm | year =2016 | title =Healing the Heart and Mind with Mindfulness: Ancient Path, Present Moment | publisher =Routledge | isbn =978-1-317-50540-2 | url =https://books.google.com/books?id=n2qFCwAAQBAJ }} | ||
<!-- K --> | |||
* {{Citation| last =Keown | first =Damien | year=2000| title= Buddhism: A Very Short Introduction |edition= Kindle | publisher=Oxford University Press}} | |||
* {{Citation| last =Khunu Rinpoche | year=2012| title= Vast as the Heavens, Deep as the Sea: Verses in Praise of Bodhicitta | others=Translated by Thubten Thardo (Gareth Sparham)| publisher=Wisdom |edition= Kindle }} | * {{Citation| last =Khunu Rinpoche | year=2012| title= Vast as the Heavens, Deep as the Sea: Verses in Praise of Bodhicitta | others=Translated by Thubten Thardo (Gareth Sparham)| publisher=Wisdom |edition= Kindle }} | ||
* {{Citation | last =Khantipalo | first =Bhikkhu Phra | year =2003 | title =Calm and Insight: A Buddhist Manual for Meditators | publisher =Routledge}} | |||
<!-- L --> | |||
* {{Citation| last =Lama Surya Das | year =1997 | title =Awakening the Buddha Within |edition= Kindle | publisher =Broadway Books}} | * {{Citation| last =Lama Surya Das | year =1997 | title =Awakening the Buddha Within |edition= Kindle | publisher =Broadway Books}} | ||
<!-- M --> | |||
* {{Citation| last =Leifer | first =Ron| year =1997 | title =The Happiness Project | publisher =Snow Lion }} | |||
* {{Citation| last =Lopez | first =Donald S.| year =2001 | title =The Story of Buddhism | publisher =HarperCollins }} | |||
* {{Citation | last =McDermott| first=James Paul | year= 1975 |title=The Kathāvatthu Kamma Debates|work=Journal of the American Oriental Society|issue= Vol. 95, No. 3, Jul. - Sep., 1975}} | |||
* {{Citation| last =Mingyur Rinpoche| year =2007 | title =The Joy of Living: Unlocking the Secret and Science of Happiness|edition= Kindle| publisher = Harmony}} | * {{Citation| last =Mingyur Rinpoche| year =2007 | title =The Joy of Living: Unlocking the Secret and Science of Happiness|edition= Kindle| publisher = Harmony}} | ||
<!-- P --> | |||
* {{Citation| last =Moffitt | first =Philip| year =2008 | title =Dancing with Life: Buddhist Insights for Finding Meaning and Joy in the Face of Suffering |edition= Kindle | publisher =Rodale}} | |||
* {{Citation| last =Monier-Williams | year =1899, 1964 | title =A Sanskrit-English Dictionary | place =London | publisher =Oxford University Press | url =http://www.sanskrit-lexicon.uni-koeln.de/scans/MWScan/MWScanpdf/mw0483-dut.pdf | accessdate =27 December 2008}} | |||
* {{Citation| last =Pema Chodron | year =2010 | title =Comfortable with Uncertainty: 108 Teachings on Cultivating Fearlessness and Compassion|publisher = Shambhala}} | * {{Citation| last =Pema Chodron | year =2010 | title =Comfortable with Uncertainty: 108 Teachings on Cultivating Fearlessness and Compassion|publisher = Shambhala}} | ||
<!-- R --> | |||
* {{Citation| last =Potter | first =Karl | year =2004 | title =The Encyclopedia of Indian Philosophies, Vol. IX: Buddhist philosophy from 350 to 600 AD}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Rahula | first =Walpola | year =2007 | title =What the Buddha Taught | publisher =Grove Press}} | * {{Citation | last =Rahula | first =Walpola | year =2007 | title =What the Buddha Taught | publisher =Grove Press}} | ||
* {{Citation |last=Rahula |first=Walpola |year=2007a |title=What the Buddha Taught |edition=Kindle}} | |||
* {{Citation| last= Ringu Tulku | year =2005 | title =Daring Steps Toward Fearlessness: The Three Vehicles of Tibetan Buddhism| publisher = Snow Lion}} | * {{Citation| last= Ringu Tulku | year =2005 | title =Daring Steps Toward Fearlessness: The Three Vehicles of Tibetan Buddhism| publisher = Snow Lion}} | ||
<!-- T --> | |||
* {{Citation| last =Rockhill | first =William | year =1992 | title =The Life of Buddha And the Early History of His Order Derived from Tibetan| publisher = Asian Educational Services}} | |||
* {{Citation | last= Thich Nhat Hanh | year =1991 | title =Old Path White Clouds| publisher = Parallax Press}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Sharf | first =Robert H. | year =1995-B | title =Buddhist Modernism and the Rhetoric of Meditative Experience | journal =NUMEN, vol.42 (1995) | url =http://buddhiststudies.berkeley.edu/people/faculty/sharf/documents/Sharf1995,%20Buddhist%20Modernism.pdf}} | |||
* {{Citation | last= Thich Nhat Hanh | year =1999 | title =The Heart of the Buddha's Teaching | publisher = Three River Press}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Sharf | first =Robert H. | year =2000 | title =The Rhetoric of Experience and the Study of Religion. In: Journal of Consciousness Studies, 7, No. 11-12, 2000, pp. 267-87 | url =http://buddhiststudies.berkeley.edu/people/faculty/sharf/documents/Sharf1998,%20Religious%20Experience.pdf}} | |||
* {{Citation | last= Traleg Kyabgon| year =2001 | title =The Essence of Buddhism | publisher = Shambhala}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Tsenshap Serkong Rinpoche | year =1996 | title =Een Lamp voor het Pad naar Verlichting | isbn= 978-90718-86-089 | publisher =Uitgeverij Maitreya}} | |||
{{div col end}} | |||
=====Scholarly sources===== | |||
{{div col|colwidth=35em}} | |||
<!-- A --> | |||
* {{Citation | last =Alexander | first =James | year =2019 | chapter =The State Is the Attempt to Strip Metaphor Out of Politics | editor-last =Kos | editor-first =Eric S. | title =Michael Oakeshott on Authority, Governance, and the State | publisher =Springer}} | |||
* {{Citation| last =Analayo| year =2013| title =The Chinese Parallels to the Dhammacakkappavattana-sutta (2)| journal =Journal of the Oxford Centre for Buddhist Studies| volume =5| pages =9–41| url =http://jocbs.org/index.php/jocbs/article/viewFile/53/85}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Analayo | year =2013b | title =Satipatthana. The Direct Path to Realization | publisher =Windhorse Publications}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Anderson | first =Carol | year =1999 | title =Pain and Its Ending: The Four Noble Truths in the Theravada Buddhist Canon | publisher =Routledge}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Anderson | first =Carol | year =2001 | title =Pain and Its Ending: The Four Noble Truths in the Theravada Buddhist Canon | publisher =Motilall Banarsidas}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Anderson | first =Carol | year =2003 | chapter =Four Noble Truths | editor-last =Buswell | editor-first =Robert E. | title =Encyclopedia of Buddhism | publisher =Macmillan Reference Books | isbn =978-0-02-865718-9}} | |||
* {{cite book |last=Anderson |first=Carol |year=2004 |title=Encyclopedia of Buddhism |editor=Robert E. Buswell |publisher=MacMillan Reference, Thomson Gale |isbn=0-02-865718-7}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Anderson | first =Carol | year =2013 | title =Pain and Its Ending: The Four Noble Truths in the Theravada Buddhist Canon | publisher =Routledge}} | |||
<!-- B --> | |||
* {{Citation| last =Barber | first =Anthony W. | year =2008 | title =Buddhism in the Krishna River Valley}} | |||
* {{cite book | last =Beckwith | first =Christopher I. | year =2015 | title =Greek Buddha: Pyrrho's Encounter with Early Buddhism in Central Asia | publisher =] | isbn =9781400866328 | url =http://press.princeton.edu/chapters/s10500.pdf }} | |||
* {{Citation| last = Bhikkhu Bodhi | year =2016 | chapter =The Transformations of Mindfulness | editor-last1 =Purser | editor-first1 =Ronald E. | editor-last2 =Forbes | editor-first2 =David | editor-last3 =Burke | editor-first3 =Adam | title =Handbook of Mindfulness: Culture, Context, and Social Engagement | publisher =Springer}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Bronkhorst | first =Johannes | year =1993 | title =The Two Traditions of Meditation in Ancient India | publisher =Motilal Banarsidass Publ.}} | |||
* {{Citation |last=Bronkhorst |first=Johannes |year=2000 |title=Karma and Teleology: A Problem and its Solutions in Indian Philosophy |journal=The International Institute for Buddhist Studies of the International College for Advanced Buddhist Studies |place=Tokyo |url=http://my.unil.ch/serval/document/BIB_4DC92BB0676F.pdf }} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Bucknell | first =Rod | year =1984 | title =The Buddhist to Liberation: An Analysis of the Listing of Stages | journal =The Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies | volume =7 | issue =2 | url =https://journals.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/index.php/jiabs/article/viewFile/8631/2538 }} | |||
* {{Citation | editor-last1 =Buswell | editor-first1 =Robert E. Jr. | editor-last2 =Gimello | editor-first2 =Robert M. | year =1994 | title =Paths to Liberation. The Marga and its Transformations in Buddhist Thought | place =Delhi | publisher =Motilal Banarsidass Publishers}} | |||
* {{Citation | last1 =Buswell | first1 =Robert E. Jr. | last2 =Lopez | first2 =Donald Jr. | year =2003 | title =The Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism | publisher =Princeton University Press}} | |||
* {{Citation | last1 =Buswell | last2 =Lopez | year =2014 | title =Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism | publisher =Princeton University Press}} | |||
<!-- C --> | |||
* {{Citation | last =Carter | first =John Ross | year =1987 | chapter =Four Noble Truths | editor-last =Jones | editor-first =Lindsay | title =MacMillan Encyclopedia of Religions | publisher =MacMillan}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Chitkara | first =M. G. | year =1998 | title =Buddhism, Reincarnation, and Dalai Lamas of Tibet | publisher =APH Publishing}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Choong | first =Mun-keat | year =2000 | title =The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama | publisher =Otto Harrassowitz Verlag}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Cohen | first =Robert S. | year =2006 | title =Beyond Enlightenment: Buddhism, Religion, Modernity | publisher =Routledge}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Coleman | first =James William | year =2002 | title =The New Buddhism. The Western Transformation of an Ancient Tradition | publisher =Oxford University Press}} | |||
* {{Citation |last=Cousins |first=L.S. |year=2001 |title=Review of ''Pain and its Ending: The Four Noble Truths in the Theravada Buddhist Canon'' |journal=Journal of Buddhist Ethics |volume=8 |pages=36–41 |url=http://blogs.dickinson.edu/buddhistethics/files/2010/04/cousins0111.pdf |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120229073232/http://blogs.dickinson.edu/buddhistethics/files/2010/04/cousins0111.pdf |archive-date=29 February 2012 |url-status=live }} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Crosby | first =Kate | year =2013 | title =Theravada Buddhism: Continuity, Diversity, and Identity | publisher =John Wiley & Sons}} | |||
<!-- D --> | |||
* {{Citation |last = Davidson |first = Ronald M. |year = 2003 |title = Indian Esoteric Buddhism|publisher=Columbia University Press |isbn = 0-231-12618-2}} | |||
<!-- E --> | |||
* {{Citation | last =Egge | first =James | year =2013 | title =Religious Giving and the Invention of Karma in Theravada Buddhism | publisher =Routledge}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Eliot | first =Charles | year =2014 | title =Japanese Buddhism | publisher =Routledge | isbn =978-1-317-79274-1 | url =https://books.google.com/books?id=EIzsAgAAQBAJ }} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Emmanuel | first =Steven M. | year =2015 | title =A Companion to Buddhist Philosophy | publisher =John Wiley & Sons}} | |||
<!-- F --> | |||
* {{Citation | last=Flanagan | first =Owen | year =2011 | title =The Bodhisattva's Brain: Buddhism Naturalized | publisher =MIT Press | isbn =978-0-262-29723-3}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Flanagan | first =Owen | year =2014 | title =Science for Monks: Buddhism and Science: A BIT of The Really Hard Problem | publisher =MIT Press}} | |||
* {{Citation | last=Fowler | first =Merv | year =1999 | title =Buddhism: Beliefs and Practices | publisher =Sussex Academic Press | isbn =978-1-898723-66-0}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Fronsdal | first =Gil | year =1998 | chapter =Insight Meditation in the United States: Life, Liberty, and the Pursuit of Happiness | editor-last1 =Prebish | editor-first1 =Charles S. | editor-last2 =Tanaka | editor-first2 =Kenneth K. | title =The Faces of Buddhism in America | publisher =University of California Press | chapter-url =http://www.insightmeditationcenter.org/books-articles/articles/insight-meditation-in-the-united-states-life-liberty-and-the-pursuit-of-happiness/ }} | |||
* {{Citation| last =Fronsdal | first =Gil| year =2001 | title =The Issue at Hand | edition= Kindle | publisher = self-published}} | |||
<!-- G --> | |||
* {{Citation | last1 =Geisler | first1 =Norman | last2 =Amano | first2 =J. Yutaka | year =2004 | title =The Reincarnation Sensation | publisher =Wipf and Stock Publishers}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Gethin | first = Rupert | year =1998 | title =Foundations of Buddhism | publisher =Oxford University Press}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Gethin | first =R.M. | year =2003 | title =The Buddhist Path to Awakening | publisher =OneWorld Publications}} | |||
* {{Citation | last1 =Gombrich | first1 =Richard | last2 =Obeyesekere | first2 =Ganan | year =1988 | title =Buddhism Transformed: Religious Change in Sri Lanka | publisher =Motilall Banarsidass}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Gombrich | first =Richard F. | title =How Buddhism Began: The Conditioned Genesis of the Early Teachings | year =1997 | publisher =Routledge | isbn =978-1-134-19639-5 }} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Gombrich | first =Richard | year =2009 | title =What the Buddha Thought | publisher =Equinox}} | |||
* {{Citation | last=Gowans | first =Christopher | year =2004 | title =Philosophy of the Buddha: An Introduction | publisher =Routledge | isbn =978-1-134-46973-4}} | |||
* {{Citation | last=Gowans | first =Christopher W. | year =2014 | title =Buddhist Moral Philosophy: An Introduction | publisher =Routledge | isbn =978-1-317-65935-8}} | |||
<!-- H --> | |||
* {{Citation | last =Harris | first =Elizabeth | year =2006 | title =Theravada Buddhism and the British Encounter: Religious, Missionary and Colonial Experience in Nineteenth Century Sri Lanka | publisher =Routledge}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Harvey | first =Graham | year =2016 | title =Religions in Focus: New Approaches to Tradition and Contemporary Practices | publisher =Routledge}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Harvey | first =Peter | year =2013 |title =An Introduction to Buddhism | publisher =Cambridge University Press}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Harvey | first =Peter | editor-last =Emmanuel | editor-first =Steven M. | year =2015 | title =A Companion to Buddhist Philosophy | publisher =John Wiley & Sons | isbn =978-1-119-14466-3 | url =https://books.google.com/books?id=P_lmCgAAQBAJ }} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Hayes | first =Richard P. | year =2013 |chapter =The Internet as Window onto American Buddhism | editor-last1 =Queen | editor-first =Christopher | editor-last2 =Williams | editor-first2 =Duncan Ryuken | title =American Buddhism: Methods and Findings in Recent Scholarship | publisher =Routledge}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Hick | first =John | year =1994 | title =Death and Eternal Life | publisher =Westminster John Knox Press}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Hirakawa | first =Akira | year =1990 | title =A History of Indian Buddhism. From Sakyamuni to Early Mahayana | publisher =University of Hawai'i Press| hdl =10125/23030 }} | |||
<!-- J --> | |||
* {{Citation | last =Jayatilleke | first =K.N. | year =2009 | title =Facets of Buddhist Thought: Collected Essays | publisher =Buddhist Publication Society}} | |||
* {{Citation |last=Jong |first=J.W. de |year=1993 |title=The Beginnings of Buddhism |journal=The Eastern Buddhist |volume=26 |issue=2}} | |||
<!-- K --> | |||
* {{Citation| last =Kalupahana | first =David J. | year =1992 | title =A history of Buddhist philosophy | place =Delhi | publisher =Motilal Banarsidass Publishers Private Limited}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Karunyakara | first =Lella | year =2002 | title =Modernisation of Buddhism: Contributions of Ambedkar and Dalai Lama XIV | publisher =Gyan Books}} | |||
* {{Citation| last =Keown | first =Damien | year =2000 | title= Buddhism: A Very Short Introduction |edition= Kindle | publisher=Oxford University Press}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Keown | first =Damien | year =2009 | title= Buddhism | publisher =Sterling Publishing | isbn =978-1-4027-6883-5}} | |||
* {{Citation |last=Keown |first=Damien |year=2013 |title=Buddhism: A Very Short Introduction |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-19-966383-5 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=_QXX0Uq29aoC }} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Kingsland | first =James | year =2016 | title =Siddhartha's Brain: Unlocking the Ancient Science of Enlightenment | publisher =HarperCollins}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Konik | first =Adrian | year =2009 | title =Buddhism and Transgression: The Appropriation of Buddhism in the Contemporary West | publisher =BRIIL}} | |||
<!-- L --> | |||
* {{Citation | last =Lamb | first =Christopher | year =2001 | chapter =Cosmology, myth and symbolism | editor-last =Harvey | editor-first =Peter | title =Buddhism | publisher =Bloomsbury Publishing}} | |||
* {{Citation| last =Leifer | first =Ron| year =1997 | title =The Happiness Project | publisher =Snow Lion }} | |||
* {{Citation |last = Lopez |first = Donald S |year = 1995 |title = Buddhism in Practice |publisher = Princeton University Press |isbn = 0-691-04442-2 |url = https://archive.org/details/buddhisminpracti00lope |format = PDF |url-access = registration }} | |||
* {{Citation| last =Lopez | first =Donald S.| year =2001 | title =The Story of Buddhism | publisher =HarperCollins }} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Lopez | first =Donald, jr. | year =2009 | title =Buddhism and Science: A Guide for the Perplexed | publisher =University of Chicago Press}} | |||
* {{Citation | last=Lopez | first =Donald S. | year =2012 | title =The Scientific Buddha: His Short and Happy Life | publisher =Yale University Press | isbn =978-0-300-15913-4}} | |||
<!-- M --> | |||
* {{Citation | last =Makransky | first =John J. | year =1997 | title =Buddhahood Embodied: Sources of Controversy in India and Tibet | publisher =SUNY}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =McDermott| first=James Paul | year= 1975 |title=The Kathāvatthu Kamma Debates|work=Journal of the American Oriental Society|volume=95 |issue=3}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =McMahan | first =David L. | year =2008 | title =The Making of Buddhist Modernism | publisher =Oxford University Press | isbn =9780195183276}} | |||
* {{Citation| last =Moffitt | first =Philip| year =2008 | title =Dancing with Life: Buddhist Insights for Finding Meaning and Joy in the Face of Suffering |edition= Kindle | publisher =Rodale}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Monier-Williams | first =Monier | author-link =Monier Monier-Williams | year =1899 | title =A Sanskrit-English Dictionary | location =London | publisher =Oxford University Press | url =http://www.sanskrit-lexicon.uni-koeln.de/scans/MWScan/MWScanpdf/mw0483-dut.pdf }} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Monier-Williams | title =A Sanskrit-English Dictionary | place =London | publisher =Oxford University Press | url =http://www.sanskrit-lexicon.uni-koeln.de/scans/MWScan/MWScanpdf/mw0483-dut.pdf | access-date =27 December 2008 }} | |||
<!-- N --> | |||
* {{Citation | last =Norman | first =K.R. | year =2003 | chapter =The Four Noble Truths | title =K.R. Norman Collected Papers II | chapter-url =http://www.ahandfulofleaves.org/documents/Articles/The%20Four%20Noble%20Truths_Norman_PTS_2003.pdf | access-date =3 May 2016 | archive-date =1 January 2020 | archive-url =https://web.archive.org/web/20200101131428/http://www.ahandfulofleaves.org/documents/Articles/The%20Four%20Noble%20Truths_Norman_PTS_2003.pdf | url-status =dead }} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Nyanatiloka | year =1980 | title =Buddhist Dictionary | publisher =Buddhist Publication Society}} | |||
<!-- P --> | |||
* {{Citation| last =Potter | first =Karl | year =2004 | title =The Encyclopedia of Indian Philosophies, Vol. IX: Buddhist philosophy from 350 to 600 AD}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Prothero | first =Stephen R. | year =1996 | title =The White Buddhist: the Asian odyssey of Henry Steel Olcott | publisher =Indiana University Press}} | |||
<!-- R --> | |||
* {{Citation | last =Raju | first =P. T. | year =1985 | title =Structural Depths of Indian Thought | publisher =State University of New York Press | isbn =978-0-88706-139-4 | url =https://books.google.com/books?id=wZ_iahRQomwC }} | |||
* {{Citation |last = Rockhill |first = William Woodville (translator) |author-link = William Woodville Rockhill |year = 1884 |title = The life of the Buddha and the early history of his order, derived from Tibetan works in the Bkah-Hgyur and Bstan-Hgyur, followed by notices on the early history of Tibet and Khoten |location = London |publisher = Trübner |url = https://archive.org/details/lifeofbuddhaearl00rock }} | |||
<!-- S --> | |||
* {{Citation | last =Samuel | first =Geoffrey | year =2008 | title =The Origins of Yoga and Tantra: Indic Religions to the Thirteenth Century | publisher =Cambridge University Press}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Schmidt-Leukel | first =Perry | year =2006 | title =Understanding Buddhism | publisher =Dunedin Academic Press | isbn =978-1-903765-18-0 | url =https://books.google.com/books?id=3DrYAAAAMAAJ }} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Schmithausen | first =Lambert | year =1981 | title =On some Aspects of Descriptions or Theories of 'Liberating Insight' and 'Enlightenment' in Early Buddhism". In: Studien zum Jainismus und Buddhismus (Gedenkschrift für Ludwig Alsdorf), hrsg. von Klaus Bruhn und Albrecht Wezler, Wiesbaden}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Schmithausen | first =Lambert | year =1986 | chapter =Critical response | editor-last =Neufeldt | editor-first =Ronald W. | title =Karma and rebirth: Post-Classical Developments | publisher =State University of New York}} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Sharf | first =Robert H. | year =1995 | title =Buddhist Modernism and the Rhetoric of Meditative Experience | journal =NUMEN | volume =42 | issue =3 | pages =228–283 | doi =10.1163/1568527952598549 | hdl =2027.42/43810 | url =http://buddhiststudies.berkeley.edu/people/faculty/sharf/documents/Sharf1995,%20Buddhist%20Modernism.pdf | access-date =4 December 2014 | archive-url =https://web.archive.org/web/20190412103407/http://buddhiststudies.berkeley.edu/people/faculty/sharf/documents/Sharf1995,%20Buddhist%20Modernism.pdf | archive-date =12 April 2019 | url-status =dead | hdl-access =free }} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Sharf | first =Robert H. | year =2000 | title =The Rhetoric of Experience and the Study of Religion | journal =Journal of Consciousness Studies | volume =7 | issue =11–12 | pages =267–87 | url =http://buddhiststudies.berkeley.edu/people/faculty/sharf/documents/Sharf1998,%20Religious%20Experience.pdf | access-date =4 December 2014 | archive-url =https://web.archive.org/web/20130513104227/http://buddhiststudies.berkeley.edu/people/faculty/sharf/documents/Sharf1998,%20Religious%20Experience.pdf | archive-date =13 May 2013 | url-status =dead }} | |||
* {{Citation| last1 =Smith| first1=Huston|last2=Novak|first2=Philip| year=2009| title= Buddhism: A Concise Introduction |edition= Kindle | publisher=HarperOne}} | * {{Citation| last1 =Smith| first1=Huston|last2=Novak|first2=Philip| year=2009| title= Buddhism: A Concise Introduction |edition= Kindle | publisher=HarperOne}} | ||
* {{Citation | last =Snelling | first=John | year= 1987 |title =The Buddhist handbook. A Complete Guide to Buddhist Teaching and Practice | place =London | publisher =Century Paperbacks}} | * {{Citation | last =Snelling | first=John | year= 1987 |title =The Buddhist handbook. A Complete Guide to Buddhist Teaching and Practice | place =London | publisher =Century Paperbacks}} | ||
* {{Citation| last= |
* {{Citation | last =Spiro | first =Melford E. | year =1982 | title =Buddhism and Society: A Great Tradition and Its Burmese Vicissitudes | publisher =University of California Press}} | ||
<!-- T --> | |||
* {{Citation| last= Thich Nhat Hanh | year =1999 | title =The Heart of the Buddha's Teaching | publisher = Three River Press}} | |||
* {{Citation| last= |
* {{Citation | last =Taylor | first =Philip | year =2007 | title =Modernity and Re-enchantment: Religion in Post-revolutionary Vietnam | publisher =Institute of Southeast Asian Studies}} | ||
* {{Citation | last =Trainor | first =Kevin | year =2004 | title =Buddhism: The Illustrated Guide | publisher =Oxford University Press | isbn =978-0-19-517398-7 | url =https://books.google.com/books?id=_PrloTKuAjwC }} | |||
<!-- V --> | |||
* {{Citation | last =Vetter | first =Tilmann | year =1988 | title =The Ideas and Meditative Practices of Early Buddhism | publisher =BRILL}} | * {{Citation | last =Vetter | first =Tilmann | year =1988 | title =The Ideas and Meditative Practices of Early Buddhism | publisher =BRILL}} | ||
<!-- W --> | |||
* {{Citation| last= Walpola Rahula | year =2007| title =What the Buddha Taught |edition= Kindle| publisher = Grove Press}} | |||
* {{Citation |last= Wallace |first= B. Alan |year= 2002 |chapter= The Spectrum of Buddhist Practice in the West |editor-last1= Prebish |editor-first1= Charles S. |editor-last2= Baumann |editor-first2= Martin |title= Westward Dharma: Buddhism Beyond Asia |publisher= University of California Press |isbn= 0-520-23490-1 |url= https://books.google.com/books?id=IU4-xZ2c2PIC }} | |||
* {{Citation | last =Walsh | first =Maurice | year =1995 | title =The Long Discourses of the Buddha. A Translation of the Dīgha Nikāya | publisher =Wisdom Publications}} | |||
* {{Citation| |
* {{Citation |last=Warder |first=A.K. |year =1999 |title=Indian Buddhism |place =Delhi}} | ||
* {{Citation |
* {{Citation |last=Warder |first=A.K. |year=2000 |title=Indian Buddhism |publisher=Motilal Banarsidass Publ.}} | ||
* {{Citation |
* {{Citation |last=Watson |first= Burton | year=1993 |title = The Lotus Sutra |publisher= Columbia University Press}} | ||
* {{Citation |last=Williams |first=Paul |year=1989 |title= Mahayana Buddhism}} | |||
* {{Citation| last= Williams |first=Paul | year =2008 | title =Mahayana Buddhism: The Doctrinal Foundations | publisher = Routledge}} | * {{Citation| last= Williams |first=Paul | year =2008 | title =Mahayana Buddhism: The Doctrinal Foundations | publisher = Routledge}} | ||
* {{Citation |last1=Williams |first1=Paul |last2=Tribe |first2=Anthony |last3=Wynne |first3=Alexander |year=2002 |title=Buddhist Thought |edition=Kindle |publisher=Taylor & Francis}} | |||
{{refend}} | |||
* {{Citation |last1=Williams |first1=Paul |last2=Tribe |first2=Anthony |last3=Wynne |first3=Alexander |year=2012 |title=Buddhist Thought |edition=2nd |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-136-52088-4 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=NOLfCgAAQBAJ }} | |||
* {{cite book |last1=Wynne |first1=Alexander |title=The Origin of Buddhist Meditation |date=16 April 2007 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-134-09740-1 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=2LZ9AgAAQBAJ |language=en }} | |||
{{div col end}} | |||
{{Refend}} | |||
====Web sources==== | |||
{{Reflist|group=web|35em}} | |||
==Further reading== | ==Further reading== | ||
{{Refbegin}} | |||
;Historical background and development | |||
* {{Citation | last =Vetter | first =Tilmann | year =1988 | title =The Ideas and Meditative Practices of Early Buddhism | publisher =BRILL}} | |||
===Historical background and development=== | |||
* {{Citation | last =Bronkhorst | first =Johannes | year =1993 | title =The Two Traditions Of Meditation In Ancient India | publisher =Motilal Banarsidass Publishers}}, chapter 8 | |||
* {{Citation | last = |
* {{Citation|ref=none | last =Vetter | first =Tilmann | year =1988 | title =The Ideas and Meditative Practices of Early Buddhism | publisher =Brill}} | ||
* {{Citation|ref=none | last =Bronkhorst | first =Johannes | author-link = Johannes Bronkhorst | year =1993 | title =The Two Traditions of Meditation in Ancient India | publisher =Motilal Banarsidass Publishers}}, chapter 8 | |||
;Theravada commentaries | |||
* {{Citation|ref=none | last =Anderson | first =Carol | year =1999 | title =Pain and Its Ending: The Four Noble Truths in the Theravada Buddhist Canon | publisher =Routledge}} | |||
===Theravada commentaries=== | |||
* ] (1974), ''What the Buddha Taught'', Grove Press | |||
* ] (2010), ''Turning the Wheel of Truth: Commentary on the Buddha's First Teaching'', Shambhala. | * ] (2010), ''Turning the Wheel of Truth: Commentary on the Buddha's First Teaching'', Shambhala. | ||
* ] (2002), '' |
* ] (2002), '''', Amaravati Publications. | ||
* ] (2006), ''The Noble Eightfold Path: Way to the End of Suffering'', Pariyatti Publishing. | * ] (2006), '''', Pariyatti Publishing. | ||
;Tibetan Buddhism | |||
===Tibetan Buddhism=== | |||
* ] (2009), ''The Truth of Suffering and the Path of Liberation'', Shambhala. | * ] (2009), ''The Truth of Suffering and the Path of Liberation'', Shambhala. | ||
* ] (1998), ''The Four Noble Truths'', Thorsons. | * ] (1998), ''The Four Noble Truths'', Thorsons. | ||
* Geshe Tashi Tsering (2005), ''The Four Noble Truths: The Foundation of Buddhist Thought, Volume I'', Wisdom, Kindle Edition | * Geshe Tashi Tsering (2005), ''The Four Noble Truths: The Foundation of Buddhist Thought, Volume I'', Wisdom, Kindle Edition | ||
* Ringu Tulku (2005), ''Daring Steps Toward Fearlessness: The Three Vehicles of Tibetan Buddhism'', Snow Lion. (Part 1 of 3 is a commentary on the four truths) | * Ringu Tulku (2005), ''Daring Steps Toward Fearlessness: The Three Vehicles of Tibetan Buddhism'', Snow Lion. (Part 1 of 3 is a commentary on the four truths) | ||
;Modern interpreatations | |||
===Modern interpretations=== | |||
* {{Citation|ref=none | last =Brazier | first =David | year =2001 | title =The Feeling Buddha | publisher =Robinson Publishing}} | |||
* ] (2004), ''Thoughts Without A Thinker: Psychotherapy from a Buddhist Perspective.'' Basic Books. Kindle Edition. (Part 1 examines the four truths from a Western psychological perspective) | * ] (2004), ''Thoughts Without A Thinker: Psychotherapy from a Buddhist Perspective.'' Basic Books. Kindle Edition. (Part 1 examines the four truths from a Western psychological perspective) | ||
* Moffitt, Phillip (2008), ''Dancing with Life: Buddhist Insights for Finding Meaning and Joy in the Face of Suffering'', Rodale, Kindle Edition. (An explanation of how to apply the Four Noble Truths to daily life) | * Moffitt, Phillip (2008), ''Dancing with Life: Buddhist Insights for Finding Meaning and Joy in the Face of Suffering'', Rodale, Kindle Edition. (An explanation of how to apply the Four Noble Truths to daily life) | ||
* ] (1999), ''The Heart of the Buddha's Teaching'', Three Rivers Press | * ] (1999), ''The Heart of the Buddha's Teaching'', Three Rivers Press | ||
;Other commentaries | |||
* ] (1998), ''Foundations of Buddhism'', Oxford University Press, (Chapter 3 is a commentary of about 25 pages.) | |||
* Lopez, Donald S. (2001), ''The Story of Buddhism'', HarperCollins. (pp. 42–54) | |||
* ] (1974), ''What the Buddha Taught'', Grove Press | |||
===Other scholarly explanations=== | |||
==External links== | |||
* ] (1998), ''Foundations of Buddhism'', Oxford University Press (Chapter 3 is a commentary of about 25 pages). | |||
'''Complete commentaries - Theravada tradition''' | |||
* ] (2001), ''The Story of Buddhism'', HarperCollins (pp. 42–54). | |||
* | |||
{{Refend}} | |||
* '' - an ebook version of the above commentary | |||
==External links== | |||
'''Introductory material and study guides - Theravada tradition''' | |||
{{Wikiquote}} | |||
* - Ajahn Chah | |||
{{Wikisource|Saṃyukta Āgama 379: Dharmacakra Pravartana Sūtra}} | |||
* - Piyadassi Thera | |||
* | |||
* - Bhikkhu Bodhi | |||
* , Berzin Archives | |||
* - Bhikkhu Bodhi | |||
* , Thanissaro Bikkhu | |||
* - Bhikkhu Bodhi, Richard Blumberg (a study guide on Bhikkhu Bodhi's text) | |||
* , ] Wiki | |||
* | |||
* - Thanissaro Bhikkhu | |||
* - excerpts from suttas translated by Thanissaro Bhikkhu | |||
* - links to several online sources | |||
'''Introductory material and study guides - Mahayana tradition''' | |||
* - Dalai Lama (A brief overview) | |||
* - Dalai Lama, Alexander Berzin (an edited version of the link above) | |||
* - Thrangu Rinpoche (A brief overview) | |||
* - Alexander Berzin | |||
* - Alexander Berzin | |||
* - Rudy Harderwijk | |||
* | |||
'''Nichiren Buddhism''' | |||
* | |||
'''Chinese''' | |||
* {{As of|2008|10|28}} | |||
{{Buddhism topics}} | {{Buddhism topics}} | ||
{{Gautama Buddha}} | {{Gautama Buddha}} | ||
{{Authority control}} | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | ] | ||
] |
Latest revision as of 13:11, 6 January 2025
Basic framework of Buddhist thought
Translations of Four Noble Truths | |
---|---|
Sanskrit | चत्वार्यार्यसत्यानि (catvāryāryasatyāni) |
Pali | caturāriyasaccāni |
Bengali | চতুরার্য সত্য (Chôturarjô Sôtyô) |
Burmese | သစ္စာလေးပါး (MLCTS: θɪʔsà lé bá) |
Chinese | 四聖諦(T) / 四圣谛(S) (Pinyin: sìshèngdì) |
Indonesian | Empat Kebenaran Mulia |
Japanese | 四諦 (Rōmaji: shitai) |
Khmer | អរិយសច្ចបួន (areyasachak buon) |
Korean | 사성제(四聖諦) (sa-seong-je) |
Mongolian | Хутагтын дөрвөн үнэн (Khutagtiin durvun unen) (ᠬᠤᠲᠤᠭᠲᠤ ᠢᠢᠨ ᠳᠥᠷᠪᠡᠨ ᠦᠨᠡᠨ) |
Sinhala | චතුරාර්ය සත්යය (Chaturarya Satya) |
Tibetan | འཕགས་པའི་བདེན་པ་བཞི་ (Wylie: 'phags pa'i bden pa bzhi THL: pakpé denpa shyi) |
Tagalog | Ang mga Apat na Maharlikang Katotohanan |
Thai | อริยสัจสี่ (ariyasat sii) |
Vietnamese | Tứ Diệu Đế (四妙諦) |
Glossary of Buddhism |
Part of a series on |
Buddhism |
---|
History |
Buddhist texts |
Practices |
Nirvāṇa |
Traditions |
Buddhism by country |
In Buddhism, the Four Noble Truths (Sanskrit: चत्वार्यार्यसत्यानि, romanized: catvāryāryasatyāni; Pali: cattāri ariyasaccāni; "The Four arya satya") are "the truths of the noble one (the Buddha)," a statement of how things really are when they are seen correctly. The four truths are
- dukkha (not being at ease, 'suffering', from dush-stha, standing unstable). Dukkha is an innate characteristic of transient existence; nothing is forever, this is painful;
- samudaya (origin, arising, combination; 'cause'): together with this transient world and its pain, there is also thirst, craving for and attachment to this transient, unsatisfactory existence;
- nirodha (cessation, ending, confinement): the attachment to this transient world and its pain can be severed or contained by the confinement or letting go of this craving;
- marga (road, path, way): the Noble Eightfold Path is the path leading to the confinement of this desire and attachment, and the release from dukkha.
The four truths appear in many grammatical forms in the ancient Buddhist texts, and are traditionally identified as the first teaching given by the Buddha. While often called one of the most important teachings in Buddhism, they have both a symbolic and a propositional function. Symbolically, they represent the awakening and liberation of the Buddha, and of the potential for his followers to reach the same liberation and freedom as him. As propositions, the Four Truths are a conceptual framework that appear in the Pali canon and early Hybrid Sanskrit Buddhist scriptures, as a part of the broader "network of teachings" (the "dhamma matrix"), which have to be taken together. They provide a conceptual framework for introducing and explaining Buddhist thought, which has to be personally understood or "experienced".
As a proposition, the four truths defy an exact definition, but refer to and express the basic orientation of Buddhism: unguarded sensory contact gives rise to craving and clinging to impermanent states and things, which are dukkha, "unsatisfactory," "incapable of satisfying" and painful. This craving keeps us caught in saṃsāra, "wandering", usually interpreted as the endless cycle of repeated rebirth, and the continued dukkha that comes with it, but also referring to the endless cycle of attraction and rejection that perpetuates the ego-mind. There is a way to end this cycle, namely by attaining nirvana, cessation of craving, whereafter rebirth and the accompanying dukkha will no longer arise again. This can be accomplished by following the eightfold path, confining our automatic responses to sensory contact by restraining oneself, cultivating discipline and wholesome states, and practicing mindfulness and dhyana (meditation).
The function of the four truths, and their importance, developed over time and the Buddhist tradition slowly recognized them as the Buddha's first teaching. This tradition was established when prajna, or "liberating insight", came to be regarded as liberating in itself, instead of or in addition to the practice of dhyana. This "liberating insight" gained a prominent place in the sutras, and the four truths came to represent this liberating insight, as a part of the enlightenment story of the Buddha.
The four truths grew to be of central importance in the Theravada tradition of Buddhism by about the 5th-century CE, which holds that the insight into the four truths is liberating in itself. They are less prominent in the Mahayana tradition, which sees the higher aims of insight into sunyata, emptiness, and following the Bodhisattva path as central elements in their teachings and practice. The Mahayana tradition reinterpreted the four truths to explain how a liberated being can still be "pervasively operative in this world". Beginning with the exploration of Buddhism by western colonialists in the 19th century and the development of Buddhist modernism, they came to be often presented in the west as the central teaching of Buddhism, sometimes with novel modernistic reinterpretations very different from the historic Buddhist traditions in Asia.
The Four Truths
Full set – Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta
The four truths are best known from their presentation in the Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta text, which contains two sets of the four truths, while various other sets can be found in the Pāli Canon, a collection of scriptures in the Theravadan Buddhist tradition. The full set, which is most commonly used in modern expositions, contains grammatical errors, pointing to multiple sources for this set and translation problems within the ancient Buddhist community. Nevertheless, they were considered correct by the Pali tradition, which did not correct them.
According to the Buddhist tradition, the Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta, "Setting the Wheel of Dhamma in Motion", contains the first teachings that the Buddha gave after attaining full awakening, and liberation from rebirth. According to L. S. Cousins, many scholars are of the view that "this discourse was identified as the first sermon of the Buddha only at a later date," and according to professor of religion Carol S. Anderson the four truths may originally not have been part of this sutta, but were later added in some versions. Within this discourse, the four noble truths are given as follows ("bhikkus" is normally translated as "Buddhist monks"):
Now this, bhikkhus, is the noble truth of suffering: birth is suffering, aging is suffering, illness is suffering, death is suffering; union with what is displeasing is suffering; separation from what is pleasing is suffering; not to get what one wants is suffering; in brief, the five aggregates subject to clinging are suffering.
Now this, bhikkhus, is the noble truth of the origin of suffering: it is this craving which leads to re-becoming, accompanied by delight and lust, seeking delight here and there; that is, craving for sensual pleasures, craving for becoming, craving for disbecoming.
Now this, bhikkhus, is the noble truth of the cessation of suffering: it is the remainderless fading away and cessation of that same craving, the giving up and relinquishing of it, freedom from it, non-reliance on it.
Now this, bhikkhus, is the noble truth of the way leading to the cessation of suffering: it is this noble eightfold path; that is, right view, right intention, right speech, right action, right livelihood, right effort, right mindfulness, right concentration.
According to this sutra, with the complete comprehension of these four truths release from samsara, the cycle of rebirth, was attained:
Knowledge & vision arose in me: 'Unprovoked is my release. This is the last birth. There is now no further becoming.
The comprehension of these four truths by his audience leads to the opening of the Dhamma Eye, that is, the attainment of right vision:
Whatever is subject to origination is subject to cessation.
Basic set
According to K.R. Norman, the basic set is as follows:
- idam dukkham, "this is pain"
- ayam dukkha-samudayo, "this is the origin of pain"
- ayam dukkha-nirodha, "this is the cessation of pain"
- ayam dukkha-nirodha-gamini patipada, "this is the path leading to the cessation of pain." The key terms in the longer version of this expression, dukkha-nirodha-gamini Patipada, can be translated as follows:
- Gamini: leading to, making for
- Patipada: road, path, way; the means of reaching a goal or destination
Mnemonic set
According to K. R. Norman, the Pali canon contains various shortened forms of the four truths, the "mnemonic set", which were "intended to remind the hearer of the full form of the NTs." The earliest form of the mnemonic set was "dukkham samudayo nirodho marga", without the reference to the Pali terms sacca or arya, which were later added to the formula. The four mnemonic terms can be translated as follows:
- Dukkha – "incapable of satisfying", "the unsatisfactory nature and the general insecurity of all conditioned phenomena"; "painful". Dukkha is most commonly translated as "suffering". According to Khantipalo, this is an incorrect translation, since it refers to the ultimately unsatisfactory nature of temporary states and things, including pleasant but temporary experiences. According to Emmanuel, Dukkha is the opposite of sukha, (non-transient) "pleasure", and it is better translated as "pain".
- Samudaya – "origin", "source", "arising", "coming to existence"; "aggregate of the constituent elements or factors of any being or existence", "cluster", "coming together", "combination", "producing cause", "rising". Conjunct of:
- sam - "with, together with";
- udaya - "rising," "swelling up"; "rising up, coming forth"; "elevation, exaltation, rise; growth"; "result, consequence";
- Nirodha – cessation; release; to confine; "prevention, suppression, enclosing, restraint"
- Marga – "path".
Alternative formulations
According to L.S. Cousins, the four truths are not restricted to the well-known form where dukkha is the subject. Other forms take "the world, the arising of the world" or "the āsavas, the arising of the āsavas" as their subject. According to Cousins, "the well-known form is simply shorthand for all of the forms." "The world" refers to the saṅkhāras, that is, all compounded things, or to the six sense spheres.
The various terms all point to the same basic idea of Buddhism, as described in five skandhas and twelve nidānas. In the five skandhas, sense-contact with objects leads to sensation and perception; the saṅkhāra ('inclinations', c.q. craving etc.) determine the interpretation of, and the response to, these sensations and perceptions, and affect consciousness in specific ways. The twelve nidānas describe the further process: craving and clinging (upādāna) lead to bhava (becoming) and jāti (birth).
In the orthodox interpretation, bhava is interpreted as kammabhava, that is , karma, while jāti is interpreted as rebirth: from sensation comes craving, from craving comes karma, from karma comes rebirth. The aim of the Buddhist path is to reverse this causal chain: when there is no (response to) sensation, there is no craving, no karma, no rebirth. In Thai Buddhism, bhava is interpreted as behavior which serves craving and clinging, while jāti is interpreted as the repeated birth of the ego or self-sense, which perpetuates the process of self-serving responses and actions.
Truths for the noble ones
The Pali terms ariya sacca (Sanskrit: arya satya) are commonly translated as "noble truths". This translation is a convention started by the earliest translators of Buddhist texts into English. According to K.R. Norman, this is just one of several possible translations. According to Paul Williams,
here is no particular reason why the Pali expression ariyasaccani should be translated as 'noble truths'. It could equally be translated as 'the nobles' truths', or 'the truths for nobles', or 'the nobilising truths', or 'the truths of, possessed by, the noble ones' In fact the Pali expression (and its Sanskrit equivalent) can mean all of these, although the Pali commentators place 'the noble truths' as the least important in their understanding.
The term "arya" was later added to the four truths. The term ariya (Sanskrit: arya) can be translated as "noble", "not ordinary", "valuable", "precious". "pure". Paul Williams:
The Aryas are the noble ones, the saints, those who have attained 'the fruits of the path', 'that middle path the Tathagata has comprehended which promotes sight and knowledge, and which tends to peace, higher wisdom, enlightenment, and Nibbana'.
The term sacca (Sanskrit: satya) is a central term in Indian thought and religion. It is typically translated as "truth"; but it also means "that which is in accord with reality", or "reality". According to Rupert Gethin, the four truths are "four 'true things' or 'realities' whose nature, we are told, the Buddha finally understood on the night of his awakening." They function as "a convenient conceptual framework for making sense of Buddhist thought." According to K. R. Norman, probably the best translation is "the truth of the noble one (the Buddha)". It is a statement of how things are seen by a Buddha, how things really are when seen correctly. It is the truthful way of seeing. Through not seeing things this way, and behaving accordingly, we suffer.
Symbolic and propositional function
According to Anderson, the four truths have both a symbolic and a propositional function:
... the four noble truths are truly set apart within the body of the Buddha's teachings, not because they are by definition sacred, but because they are both a symbol and a doctrine and transformative within the sphere of right view. As one doctrine among others, the four noble truths make explicit the structure within which one should seek enlightenment; as a symbol, the four noble truths evoke the possibility of enlightenment. As both, they occupy not only a central but a singular position within the Theravada canon and tradition.
As a symbol, they refer to the possibility of awakening, as represented by the Buddha, and are of utmost importance:
hen the four noble truths are regarded in the canon as the first teaching of the Buddha, they function as a view or doctrine that assumes a symbolic function. Where the four noble truths appear in the guise of a religious symbol in the Sutta-pitaka and the Vinaya-pitaka of the Pali canon, they represent the enlightenment experience of the Buddha and the possibility of enlightenment for all Buddhists within the cosmos.
As a proposition, they are part of the matrix or "network of teachings", in which they are "not particularly central", but have an equal place next to other teachings, describing how release from craving is to be reached. A long recognized feature of the Theravada canon is that it lacks an "overarching and comprehensive structure of the path to nibbana." The sutras form a network or matrix, and the four truths appear within this "network of teachings", which have to be taken together. Within this network, "the four noble truths are one doctrine among others and are not particularly central", but are a part of "the entire dhamma matrix". The four noble truths are set and learnt in that network, learning "how the various teachings intersect with each other", and refer to the various Buddhist techniques, which are all explicitly and implicitly part of the passages which refer to the four truths. According to Anderson,
There is no single way of understanding the teachings: one teaching may be used to explain another in one passage; the relationship may be reversed or altered in other talks.
Explanation of the Four Truths
Dukkha and its ending
As a proposition, the four truths defy an exact definition, but refer to and express the basic orientation of Buddhism: sensory contact gives rise to clinging and craving to temporary states and things, which is ultimately unsatisfactory, dukkha, and sustains samsara, the repeated cycle of bhava (becoming, habitual tendencies) and jāti ("birth", interpreted as either rebirth, the coming to be of a new existence; or as the arising of the sense of self as a mental phenomenon). By following the Buddhist path, craving and clinging can be confined, peace of mind and real happiness can be attained, and the repeated cycle of repeated becoming and birth will be stopped.
The truth of dukkha, "incapable of satisfying", "painful", from dush-stha, "standing unstable," is the basic insight that samsara, life in this "mundane world", with its clinging and craving to impermanent states and things" is dukkha, unsatisfactory and painful. We expect happiness from states and things which are impermanent, and therefore cannot attain real happiness.
The truth of samudaya, "arising", "coming together", or dukkha-samudaya, the origination or arising of dukkha, is the truth that samsara, and its associated dukkha arises, or continues, with taṇhā, "thirst", craving for and clinging to these impermanent states and things. In the orthodox view, this clinging and craving produces karma, which leads to renewed becoming, keeping us trapped in rebirth and renewed dissatisfaction. Craving includes kama-tanha, craving for sense-pleasures; bhava-tanha, craving to continue the cycle of life and death, including rebirth; and vibhava-tanha, craving to not experience the world and painful feelings. While dukkha-samudaya, the term in the basic set of the four truths, is traditionally translated and explained as "the origin (or cause) of suffering", giving a causal explanation of dukkha, Brazier and Batchelor point to the wider connotations of the term samudaya, "coming into existence together": together with dukkha arises tanha, thirst. Craving does not cause dukkha, but comes into existence together with dukkha, or the five skandhas. It is this craving which is to be confined, as Kondanna understood at the end of the Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta: "whatever arises ceases".
The truth of nirodha, "cessation," "suppression," "renouncing," "letting go", or dukkha-nirodha, the cessation of dukkha, is the truth that dukkha ceases, or can be confined, when one renounces or confines craving and clinging, and nirvana is attained. Alternatively, tanha itself, as a response to dukkha, is to be confined. Nirvana refers to the moment of attainment itself, and the resulting peace of mind and happiness (khlesa-nirvana), but also to the final dissolution of the five skandhas at the time of death (skandha-nirvana or parinirvana); in the Theravada-tradition, it also refers to a transcendental reality which is "known at the moment of awakening". According to Gethin, "modern Buddhist usage tends to restrict 'nirvāṇa' to the awakening experience and reserve 'parinirvāṇa' for the death experience. When nirvana is attained, no more karma is being produced, and rebirth and dissatisfaction will no longer arise again. Cessation is nirvana, "blowing out", and peace of mind. Joseph Goldstein explains:
Ajahn Buddhadasa, a well-known Thai master of the last century, said that when village people in India were cooking rice and waiting for it to cool, they might remark, "Wait a little for the rice to become nibbana". So here, nibbana means the cool state of mind, free from the fires of the defilements. As Ajahn Buddhadasa remarked, "The cooler the mind, the more Nibbana in that moment". We can notice for ourselves relative states of coolness in our own minds as we go through the day.
The truth of magga, refers to the path to the cessation of, or liberation from dukkha c.q. tanha. By following the Noble Eightfold Path, to moksha, liberation, restraining oneself, cultivating discipline, and practicing mindfulness and meditation, one starts to disengage from craving and clinging to impermanent states and things, and rebirth and dissatisfaction will be ended. The term "path" is usually taken to mean the Noble Eightfold Path, but other versions of "the path" can also be found in the Nikayas. The Theravada tradition regards insight into the four truths as liberating in itself.
The well-known eightfold path consists of the understanding that this world is fleeting and unsatisfying, and how craving keeps us tied to this fleeting world; a friendly and compassionate attitude to others; a correct way of behaving; mind-control, which means not feeding on negative thoughts, and nurturing positive thoughts; constant awareness of the feelings and responses which arise; and the practice of dhyana, meditation. The tenfold path adds the right (liberating) insight, and liberation from rebirth.
The four truths are to be internalised, and understood or "experienced" personally, to turn them into a lived reality.
Ending rebirth
The four truths describe dukkha and its ending as a means to reach peace of mind in this life, but also as a means to end rebirth.
According to Geoffrey Samuel, "the Four Noble Truths describe the knowledge needed to set out on the path to liberation from rebirth." By understanding the four truths, one can stop this clinging and craving, attain a pacified mind, and be freed from this cycle of rebirth and redeath. Patrick Olivelle explains that moksha is a central concept in Indian religions, and "literally means freedom from samsara." Melvin E. Spiro further explains that "desire is the cause of suffering because desire is the cause of rebirth." When desire ceases, rebirth and its accompanying suffering ceases. Peter Harvey explains:
Once birth has arisen, "ageing and death", and various other dukkha states follow. While saying that birth is the cause of death may sound rather simplistic, in Buddhism it is a very significant statement; for there is an alternative to being born. This is to attain Nirvāna, so bringing an end to the process of rebirth and redeath. Nirvāna is not subject to time and change, and so is known as the 'unborn'; as it is not born it cannot die, and so it is also known as the "deathless". To attain this state, all phenomena subject to birth – the khandhas and nidānas – must be transcended by means of non-attachment.
The last sermon, the Maha-parinibbana Sutta (Last Days of the Buddha, Digha Nikaya 16)", states it as follows:
it is through not realizing, through not penetrating the Four Noble Truths that this long course of birth and death has been passed through and undergone by me as well as by you But now, bhikkhus, that these have been realized and penetrated, cut off is the craving for existence, destroyed is that which leads to renewed becoming , and there is no fresh becoming.
Other interpretations
According to Bhikkhu Buddhadasa, "birth" does refer not to physical birth and death, but to the birth and death of our self-concept, the "emergence of the ego". According to Buddhadhasa,
... dependent arising is a phenomenon that lasts an instant; it is impermanent. Therefore, Birth and Death must be explained as phenomena within the process of dependent arising in everyday life of ordinary people. Right Mindfulness is lost during contacts of the Roots and surroundings. Thereafter, when vexation due to greed, anger, and ignorance is experienced, the ego has already been born. It is considered as one 'birth'".
Some contemporary teachers tend to explain the four truths psychologically, by taking dukkha to mean mental anguish in addition to the physical pain of life, and interpreting the four truths as a means to attain happiness in this life. In the contemporary Vipassana movement that emerged out of the Theravada Buddhism, freedom and the "pursuit of happiness" have become the main goals, not the end of rebirth, which is hardly mentioned in their teachings.
Yet, though freedom and happiness is a part of the Buddhist teachings, these words refer to something different in traditional Asian Buddhism. According to Gil Fronsdal, "when Asian teachers do talk about freedom, it is primarily in reference to what one is free from – that is, from greed, hate, delusion, grasping, attachment, wrong view, self, and most significantly, rebirth". Nibbana is the final freedom, and it has no purpose beyond itself. In contrast, freedom in the creative modern interpretation of Four Noble Truths and the Eightfold Path means living happily and wisely, "without drastic changes in lifestyle". Such freedom and happiness is not the goal of Four Noble Truths and related doctrines within traditional Buddhism, but the vipassana teachings in the West make no reference to traditional Theravada doctrines, instead they present only the pragmatic and experiential goals in the form of therapy for the audience's current lives. The creative interpretations are driven in part because the foundational premises of Buddhism do not make sense to audiences outside of Asia. According to Spiro, "the Buddhist message is not simply a psychological message", but an eschatological message.
Historical development in early Buddhism
See also: Pre-sectarian BuddhismAccording to Anderson, "the four truths are recognized as perhaps the most important teaching of the Buddha." Yet, as early as 1935 Caroline Rhys Davids wrote that for a teaching so central to Theravada Buddhism, it was missing from critical passages in the Pali canon. According to Gethin, the four truths and the eightfold path are only two lists of "literally hundreds of similar lists covering the whole range of the theory and practice of ancient Buddhism." The position of the four truths within the canon raises questions, and has been investigated throughout the 19th and 20th centuries.
Scholarly analysis of the oldest texts
According to academic scholars, inconsistencies in the oldest texts may reveal developments in the oldest teachings. While the Theravada-tradition holds that the Sutta Pitaka is "the definitive recension of the Buddha-word", and Theravadins argue that it is likely that the sutras date back to the Buddha himself, in an unbroken chain of oral transmission, academic scholars have identified many such inconsistencies, and tried to explain them. Information of the oldest teachings of Buddhism, such as on the Four Noble Truths, has been obtained by analysis of the oldest texts and these inconsistencies, and are a matter of ongoing discussion and research. According to Schmithausen, three positions held by scholars of Buddhism can be distinguished regarding the possibility to retain knowledge of the oldest Buddhism:
- "Stress on the fundamental homogeneity and substantial authenticity of at least a considerable part of the Nikayic materials;"
- "Scepticism with regard to the possibility of retrieving the doctrine of earliest Buddhism;"
- "Cautious optimism in this respect."
Development
Growing importance
Buddhologist Eviatar Shulman proposes that in its original form the Four Truths were rooted in meditative perception of mental events, building on his analysis of the Pāli term ayam which is equivalent, he claims, to an immediate perception, such as this here right now in front of me.
According to Bronkhorst, the four truths may already have been formulated in earliest Buddhism, but did not have the central place they acquired in later buddhism. According to Anderson, only by the time of the commentaries, in the fifth century CE, did the four truths come to be identified in the Theravada tradition as the central teaching of the Buddha. According to Anderson,
... the four noble truths were probably not part of the earliest strata of what came to be recognized as Buddhism, but that they emerged as a central teaching in a slightly later period that still preceded the final redactions of the various Buddhist canons.
According to Feer and Anderson, the four truths probably entered the Sutta Pitaka from the Vinaya, the rules for monastic order. They were first added to enlightenment-stories which contain the Four Jhanas, replacing terms for "liberating insight". From there they were added to the biographical stories of the Buddha.
Substituting "liberating insight"
Scholars have noted inconsistencies in the presentations of the Buddha's enlightenment, and the Buddhist path to liberation, in the oldest sutras. They argue that these inconsistencies show that the Buddhist teachings evolved, either during the lifetime of the Buddha, or thereafter. According to the Japanese scholar Ui, the four truths are not the earliest representation of the Buddha's enlightenment. Instead, they are a rather late theory on the content of the Buddha's enlightenment. According to Vetter and Bronkhorst, the earliest Buddhist path consisted of a set of practices which culminate in the practice of dhyana, leading to a calm of mind and awareness (mindfulness) which according to Vetter is the liberation which is being sought. Later on, "liberating insight" came to be regarded as equally liberating. This "liberating insight" came to be exemplified by prajna, or the insight in the "four truths", but also by other elements of the Buddhist teachings. According to Vetter and Bronkhorst, this growing importance of "liberating insight" was a response to other religious groups in India, which held that a liberating insight was indispensable for moksha, liberation from rebirth. This change is reflected in the canon, where, according to Bronkhorst,
...the accounts which include the Four Noble Truths had a completely different conception of the process of liberation than the one which includes the Four Dhyanas and the destruction of the intoxicants.
According to Vetter and Bonkhorst, the ideas on what exactly constituted this "liberating insight" was not fixed but developed over time. According to Bronkhorst, in earliest Buddhism the four truths did not serve as a description of "liberating insight". Initially the term prajna served to denote this "liberating insight". Later on, prajna was replaced in the suttas by the "four truths". This happened in those texts where practicing the four jhanas preceded the attainment of "liberating insight", and where this practice of the four jhanas then culminates in "liberating insight". This "liberating insight" came to be defined as "insight into the four truths", which is presented as the "liberating insight" which constituted the awakening, or "enlightenment" of the Buddha. When he understood these truths he was "enlightened" and liberated, as reflected in Majjhima Nikaya 26:42: "his taints are destroyed by his seeing with wisdom."
Bronkhorst points to an inconsistency, noting that the four truths refer here to the eightfold path as the means to gain liberation, while the attainment of insight into the four truths is portrayed as liberating in itself. According to Bronkhorst, this is an inconsistency which reveals a change which took place over time in the composition of the sutras. An example of this substitution, and its consequences, is Majjhima Nikaya 36:42–43, which gives an account of the awakening of the Buddha.
According to Schmithausen, the four truths were superseded by pratityasamutpada, and still later, in the Hinayana schools, by the doctrine of the non-existence of a substantial self or person. Schmithausen further states that still other descriptions of this "liberating insight" exist in the Buddhist canon:
"that the five Skandhas are impermanent, disagreeable, and neither the Self nor belonging to oneself"; "the contemplation of the arising and disappearance (udayabbaya) of the five Skandhas"; "the realisation of the Skandhas as empty (rittaka), vain (tucchaka) and without any pith or substance (asaraka).
In contrast, Thanissaro Bikkhu presents the view that the four truths, pratityasamutpada and anatta are inextricably intertwined.
Acquiring the dhamma-eye and destroying the āsavās
In their symbolic function, the sutras present the insight into the four truths as the culmination of the Buddha's path to awakening. In the Vinayapitaka and the Sutta-pitaka they have the same symbolic function, in a reenactment by his listeners of the Buddha's awakening by attaining the dhamma-eye. In contrast, here this insight serves as the starting point to path-entry for his audience. These sutras present a repeated sequence of events:
- Annupubbikathā ("graduated talk"), in which the Buddha explains the four truths; this talk frees the listener from the hindrances;
- This talk opens the dhammacakkhu ("dhamma eye"), and knowledge arises: "all that has the nature of arising has the nature of ending";
- The request to become a member of the Buddhist order;
- A second talk by the Buddha, which destroys the āsavās, impurities;
- The statement that "there are now x arahats in the world."
Yet, in other sutras, where the four truths have a propositional function, the comprehension of the four truths destroys the corruptions. They do so in combination with the practice of the jhanas and the attainment of the divine eye, with which past lives and the working of rebirth are being seen.
According to Anderson, following Schmithausen and Bronkhorst, these two presentations give two different models of the path to liberation, reflecting their function as a symbol and as a proposition. Most likely, the four truths were first associated with the culmination of the path in the destruction of the āsavās, where they substituted the unspecified "liberating insight"; as the canon developed, they became more logically associated with the beginning of the Buddhist path.
Popularisation in the west
According to Anderson there is a strong tendency within scholarship to present the four truths as the most essential teaching of Buddhism. According to Anderson, the four truths have been simplified and popularized in western writings, due to "the colonial project of gaining control over Buddhism." According to Crosby, the Buddhist teachings are reduced to a "simple, single rationalized account", which has parallels in the reinterpretation of the Buddha in western literature.
The presentation of the four truths as one of the most important teachings of the Buddha "has been to reduce the four noble truths to a teaching that is accessible, pliable, and therefore readily appropriated by non-Buddhists." There is a great variety of teachings in the Buddhist literature, which may be bewildering for those who are unaware of this variety. The four truths are easily accessible in this regard, and are "readily by those outside the Buddhist traditions." For example Walpola Rahula's What the Buddha Taught, a widely used introductory text for non-Buddhists, uses the four truths as a framework to present an overview of the Buddhist teachings.
According to Harris, the British in the 19th century crafted new representations of Buddhism and the Buddha. 19th century missionaries studied Buddhism, to be more effective in their missionary efforts. The Buddha was de-mystified, and reduced from a "superhuman" to a "compassionate, heroic human", serving "western historical method and the missionary agenda of situating the Buddha firmly below the divine." The four truths were discovered by the British by reading the Buddhist texts, and were not immediately granted the central position they later received.
The writings of British missionaries show a growing emphasis on the four truths as being central to Buddhism, with somewhat different presentations of them. This colonial project had a strong influence on some strands of Buddhism, culminating in so-called Protestant Buddhism, which incorporated several essentially Protestant attitudes regarding religion, such as the emphasis on written texts. According to Gimello, Rahula's book is an example of this Protestant Buddhism, and "was created in an accommodating response to western expectations, and in nearly diametrical opposition to Buddhism as it had actually been practised in traditional Theravada."
Hendrik Kern proposed in 1882 that the model of the four truths may be an analogy with classical Indian medicine, in which the four truths function as a medical diagnosis, and the Buddha is presented as a physician. Kern's analogy became rather popular, but "there is not sufficient historical evidence to conclude that the Buddha deliberately drew upon a clearly defined medical model for his fourfold analysis of human pain."
According to Anderson, those scholars who did not place the four truths at the center of Buddhism, either "located the four truths in a fuller reading of the Theravada canon and the larger context of South Asian literature", or "located the teaching within an experience of Buddhism as practiced in a contemporary setting." According to Anderson, "these autors suggest a more complex reading of the four noble truths than those who locate the teaching as the key to or as a crucial element within the grand scheme of Buddhism."
Appearance within the discourses
The developing Buddhist tradition inserted the four truths, using various formulations, at various sutras. They are being used both as a symbol of all dhammas and the Buddha's awakening, and as a set of propositions which function within a matrix of teachings. According to Anderson, there is no single way to understand the teachings; one teaching may be used to explain another teaching, and vice versa. The teachings form a network, which should be apprehended as such to understand how the various teachings intersect with each other.
Symbolic function
Mahasaccaka Sutta
The Mahasaccaka Sutta ("The Greater Discourse to Saccaka", Majjhima Nikaya 36) gives one of several versions of the Buddha's way to liberation. He attains the three knowledges, namely knowledge of his former lifes, knowledge of death and rebirth, and knowledge of the destruction of the taints, the Four Noble Truths. After going through the four dhyanas, and gaining the first two knowledges, the story proceeds:
I directed my mind to the knowledge of the destruction of the intoxicants My mind was liberated the knowledge arose that it was liberated.
Bronkhorst dismisses the first two knowledges as later additions, and proceeds to notice that the recognition of the intoxicants is modelled on the four truths. According to Bronkhorst, those are added the bridge the original sequence of "I directed my mind to the knowledge of the destruction of the intoxicants. My mind was liberated", which was interrupted by the addition of the four truths. Bronkhorst points out that those do not fit here, since the four truths culminate in the knowledge of the path to be followed, while the Buddha himself is already liberated at that point.
Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta
According to the Buddhist tradition, the first talk of Gautama Buddha after he attained enlightenment is recorded in the Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta ("Setting in Motion the Wheel of Dhamma", Samyutta Nikaya 56.11). The Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta provides details on three stages in the understanding of each truth, for a total of twelve insights. The three stages for understanding each truth are:
- sacca-ñāṇa – knowing the nature of the truth (e.g., acknowledgement, view, reflection)
- kicca-ñāṇa – knowing what needs to be done in connection with that truth (e.g., practice; motivation; directly experiencing)
- kata-ñāṇa – accomplishing what needs to be done (e.g., result, full understanding, knowing)
These three stages of understanding are emphasized particularly in the Theravada tradition, but they are also recognized by some contemporary Mahayana teachers.
According to Cousins, many scholars are of the view that "this discourse was identified as the first sermon of the Buddha only at a later date." According to Stephen Batchelor, the Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta contains incongruities, and states that
The First Discourse cannot be treated as a verbatim transcript of what the Buddha taught in the Deer Park, but as a document that has evolved over an unspecified period of time until it reached the form in which it is found today in the canons of the different Buddhist schools.
According to Bronkhorst this "first sermon" is recorded in several sutras, with important variations. In the Vinaya texts, and in the Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta which was influenced by the Vinaya texts, the four truths are included, and Kondañña is enlightened when the "vision of Dhamma" arises in him: "whatever is subject to origination is all subject to cessation." Yet, in the Ariyapariyesanā Sutta ("The Noble Search", Majjhima Nikaya 26) the four truths are not included, and the Buddha gives the five ascetics personal instructions in turn, two or three of them, while the others go out begging for food. The versions of the "first sermon" which include the four truths, such as the Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta, omit this instruction, showing that
...the accounts which include the Four Noble Truths had a completely different conception of the process of liberation than the one which includes the Four Dhyanas and the subsequent destruction of the intoxicants.
According to Bronkhorst, this indicates that the four truths were later added to earlier descriptions of liberation by practicing the four dhyanas, which originally was thought to be sufficient for the destruction of the arsavas. Anderson, following Norman, also thinks that the four truths originally were not part of this sutta, and were later added in some versions.
According to Bronkhorst, the "twelve insights" are probably also a later addition, born out of unease with the substitution of the general term "prajna" for the more specific "four truths".
Maha-parinibbana Sutta
According to the Buddhist tradition, the Maha-parinibbana Sutta (Last Days of the Buddha, Digha Nikaya 16) was given near the end of the Buddha's life. This sutta "gives a good general idea of the Buddha's Teaching:"
And the Blessed One addressed the bhikkhus, saying: "Bhikkhus, it is through not realizing, through not penetrating the Four Noble Truths that this long course of birth and death has been passed through and undergone by me as well as by you. What are these four? They are the noble truth of suffering; the noble truth of the origin of suffering; the noble truth of the cessation of suffering; and the noble truth of the way to the cessation of suffering. But now, bhikkhus, that these have been realized and penetrated, cut off is the craving for existence, destroyed is that which leads to renewed becoming, and there is no fresh becoming."
Thus it was said by the Blessed One. And the Happy One, the Master, further said:
Through not seeing the Four Noble Truths,
Long was the weary path from birth to birth.
When these are known, removed is rebirth's cause,
The root of sorrow plucked; then ends rebirth.
Propositional function
Maha-salayatanika Sutta
The Maha-salayatanika Sutta, Majjhima Nikaya 149:3 plus 149:9, give an alternative presentation of the four truths:
When one abides inflamed by lust, fettered, infatuated, contemplating gratification, ne's bodily and mental troubles increase, one's bodily and mental torments increase, one's bodily and mental fevers increase, and one experiences bodily and mental suffering.
...when one does not know and see as it actually is felt as pleasant or painful or neither painful-nor-pleasant that arises with eye-contact as condition, then one is inflamed by lust for the eye, for forms, for eye-consciousness, for eye-contact, for felt as pleasant or painful or neither painful-nor-pleasant that arises with eye-contact as condition .
When one abides uninflamed by lust, unfettered, uninfatuated, contemplating danger one's craving is abandoned. One's bodily and mental troubles are abandoned, one's bodily and mental torments are abandoned, one's bodily and mental fevers are abandoned, and one experiences bodily and mental pleasure.
...when one knows and see as it actually is felt as pleasant or painful or neither painful-nor-pleasant that arises with eye-contact as condition, then one is not inflamed by lust for the eye, for forms, for eye-consciousness, for eye-contact, for felt as pleasant or painful or neither painful-nor-pleasant that arises with eye-contact as condition .
Emphasis within different traditions
Early Indian Buddhism
The Ekavyāvahārika sect emphasized the transcendence of the Buddha, asserting that he was eternally enlightened and essentially non-physical. According to the Ekavyāvahārika, the words of the Buddha were spoken with one transcendent meaning, and the Four Noble Truths are to be understood simultaneously in one moment of insight. According to the Mahīśāsaka sect, the Four Noble Truths should be meditated upon simultaneously.
Theravada
See also: Vipassana movementAccording to Carol Anderson, the four truths have "a singular position within the Theravada canon and tradition." The Theravada tradition regards insight in the four truths as liberating in itself. As Walpola Rahula states, "when the Truth is seen, all the forces which feverishly produce the continuity of samsara in illusion become calm and incapable of producing any more karma-formations he is free from the 'thirst' for becoming." This liberation can be attained in one single moment, when the four truths are understood together. Within the Theravada tradition, great emphasis is placed upon reading and contemplating The Discourse That Sets Turning the Wheel of Truth, and other suttas, as a means to study the four noble truths and put them into practice. For example, Ajahn Sumedho states:
The Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta, the Buddha's teaching on the Four Noble Truths, has been the main reference that I have used for my practice over the years. It is the teaching we used in our monastery in Thailand. The Theravada school of Buddhism regards this sutta as the quintessence of the teachings of the Buddha. This one sutta contains all that is necessary for understanding the Dhamma and for enlightenment."
Within the Theravada-tradition, three different stances on nirvana and the question what happens with the Arhat after death can be found. Nirvana refers to the cessation of the defilements and the resulting peace of mind and happiness (khlesa-nirvana); to the final dissolution of the five skandhas at the time of death (skandha-nirvana or parinirvana); and to a transcendental reality which is "known at the moment of awakening". According to Gethin, "modern Buddhist usage tends to restrict 'nirvāṇa' to the awakening experience and reserve 'parinirvāṇa' for the death experience. According to Geisler and Amano, in the "minimal Theravada interpretation", nirvana is a psychological state, which ends with the dissolution of the body and the total extinction of existence. According to Geisler and Amano, the "orthodox Theravada interpretation" is that nirvana is a transcendent reality with which the self unites. According to Bronkhorst, while "Buddhism preached liberation in this life, i.e. before death", there was also a tendency in Buddhism to think of liberation happening after death. According to Bronkhorst, this
...becomes visible in those canonical passages which distinguish between Nirvana—qualified in Sanskrit and pali as "without a remainder of upadhi/upadi" (anupadhisesa/anupadisesa)—and the "highest and complete enlightenment" (anuttara samyaksambodhi/sammasambodhi). The former occurs at death, the latter in life.
According to Walpola Rahula, the cessation of dukkha is nirvana, the summum bonum of Buddhism, and is attained in this life, not when one dies. Nirvana is "perfect freedom, peace, tranquility and happiness", and "Absolute Truth", which simply is. Jayatilleke also speaks of "the attainment of an ultimate reality". According to Bhikkhu Bodhi, the "elimination of craving culminates not only in the extinction of sorrow, anguish and distress, but in the unconditioned freedom of nibbana, which is won with the ending of repeated rebirth."
According to Spiro, most (lay) Theravada Buddhists do not aspire for nirvana and total extinction, but for a pleasurable rebirth in heaven. According to Spiro, this presents a "serious conflict" since the Buddhist texts and teaching "describe life as suffering and hold up nirvana as the summum bonum." In response to this deviation, "monks and others emphasize that the hope for nirvana is the only legitimate action for Buddhist action." Nevertheless, according to Spiro most Burmese lay Buddhists do not aspire for the extinction of existence which is nirvana.
According to B.R. Ambedkar, the Indian Buddhist Dalit leader, the four truths were not part of the original teachings of the Buddha, but a later aggregation, due to Hindu influences. According to Ambedkar, total cessation of suffering is an illusion; yet, the Buddhist Middle Path aims at the reduction of suffering and the maximizing of happiness, balancing both sorrow and happiness.
Mahayana
The four truths are less prominent in the Mahayana traditions, which emphasize insight into Śūnyatā and the Bodhisattva path as a central elements in their teachings. If the sutras in general are studied at all, it is through various Mahayana commentaries.
According to Makransky the Mahayana Bodhisattva ideal created tensions in the explanation of the four truths. In the Mahayana view, a fully enlightened Buddha does not leave samsara, but remains in the world out of compassion for all sentient beings. The four truths, which aim at ending samsara, do not provide a doctrinal basis for this view, and had to be reinterpreted. In the old view, klesas and karma are the cause of prolonged existence. According to Makransky, "o remove those causes was, at physical death, to extinguish one's conditioned existence, hence to end forever one's participation in the world (Third Truth)." According to Makransky, the question of how a liberated being can still be "pervasively operative in this world" has been "a seminal source of ongoing doctrinal tension over Buddhahood throughout the history of the Mahayana in India and Tibet."
Tibetan Buddhism
Atisha, in his Bodhipathapradīpa ("A Lamp for the Path to Awakening"), which forms the basis for the Lamrim tradition, discerns three levels of motivation for Buddhist practitioners. At the beginning level of motivation, one strives toward a better life in samsara. At the intermediate level, one strives to a liberation from existence in samsara and the end of all suffering. At the highest level of motivation, one strives after the liberation of all living beings. In his commentary on the text, Tsenshap Serkong Rinpoche explains that the four truths are to be meditated upon as a means of practice for the intermediate level.
According to Geshe Tashi Tsering, within Tibetan Buddhism, the four noble truths are studied as part of the Bodhisattva path. They are explained in Mahayana commentaries such as the Abhisamayalamkara, a summary of and commentary on the Prajna Paramita sutras, where they form part of the lower Hinayana teachings. The truth of the path (the fourth truth) is traditionally presented according to a progressive formula of five paths, rather than as the eightfold path presented in Theravada. According to Tsering, the study of the four truths is combined with the study of the sixteen characteristics of the four noble truths.
Some contemporary Tibetan Buddhist teachers have provided commentary on the Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta and the noble eightfold path when presenting the dharma to Western students.
The truths are used extensively within Sowa Rigpa (traditional Tibetan medicine) theory.
Nichiren Buddhism
Nichiren Buddhism is based on the teaching of the Japanese priest and teacher Nichiren, who believed that the Lotus Sūtra contained the essence of all of Gautama Buddha's teachings. The third chapter of the Lotus Sutra states that the Four Noble Truths was the early teaching of the Buddha, while the Dharma of the Lotus is the "most wonderful, unsurpassed great Dharma". The teachings on the four noble truths are a provisional teaching, which Shakyamuni Buddha taught according to the people's capacity, while the Lotus Sutra is a direct statement of Shakyamuni's own enlightenment.
Western Buddhism
For many western Buddhists, the rebirth doctrine in the Four Noble Truths teaching is a problematic notion. According to Lamb, "Certain forms of modern western Buddhism see it as purely mythical and thus a dispensable notion." According to Coleman, the focus of most vipassana students in the west "is mainly on meditation practice and a kind of down-to-earth psychological wisdom." According to Damien Keown, westerners find "the ideas of karma and rebirth puzzling." According to Gowans, many Western followers and people interested in exploring Buddhism are skeptical and object to the belief in karma and rebirth foundational to the Four Noble Truths. According to Konik,
Since the fundamental problems underlying early Indian Buddhism and contemporary western Buddhism are not the same, the validity of applying the set of solutions developed by the first to the situation of the second becomes a question of great importance. Simply putting an end to rebirth would not necessarily strike the western Buddhist as the ultimate answer, as it certainly was for early Indian Buddhists.
According to Keown, it is possible to reinterpret the Buddhist doctrines such as the Four Noble Truths, since the final goal and the answer to the problem of suffering is nirvana, and not rebirth. Some Western interpreters have proposed what is sometimes referred to as "naturalized Buddhism". It is devoid of rebirth, karma, nirvana, realms of existence, and other concepts of Buddhism, with doctrines such as the Four Noble Truths reformulated and restated in modernistic terms. This "deflated secular Buddhism" stresses compassion, impermanence, causality, selfless persons, no Boddhisattvas, no nirvana, no rebirth, and a naturalist's approach to well-being of oneself and others.
According to Melford Spiro, this approach undermines the Four Noble Truths, for it does not address the existential question for the Buddhist as to "why live? why not commit suicide, hasten the end of dukkha in current life by ending life". In traditional Buddhism, rebirth continues the dukkha and the path to cessation of dukkha isn't suicide, but the fourth reality of the Four Noble Truths. The "naturalized Buddhism", according to Gowans, is a radical revision to traditional Buddhist thought and practice, and it attacks the structure behind the hopes, needs and rationalization of the realities of human life to traditional Buddhists in East, Southeast and South Asia. According to Keown, it may not be necessary to believe in some of the core Buddhist doctrines to be a Buddhist, but the rebirth, karma, realms of existence and cyclic universe doctrines underpin the Four Noble Truths in Buddhism.
Traditional Buddhist scholars disagree with these modernist Western interpretations. Bhikkhu Bodhi, for example, states that rebirth is an integral part of the Buddhist teachings as found in the sutras, despite the problems that "modernist interpreters of Buddhism" seem to have with it. Thanissaro Bhikkhu, as another example, rejects the "modern argument" that "one can still obtain all the results of the practice without having to accept the possibility of rebirth." He states, "rebirth has always been a central teaching in the Buddhist tradition."
According to Owen Flanagan, the Dalai Lama states that "Buddhists believe in rebirth" and that this belief has been common among his followers. However, the Dalai Lama's belief, adds Flanagan, is more sophisticated than ordinary Buddhists, because it is not the same as reincarnation—rebirth in Buddhism is envisioned as happening without the assumption of an "atman, self, soul", but rather through a "consciousness conceived along the anatman lines". The doctrine of rebirth is considered mandatory in Tibetan Buddhism, and across many Buddhist sects.
According to Christopher Gowans, for "most ordinary Buddhists, today as well as in the past, their basic moral orientation is governed by belief in karma and rebirth". Buddhist morality hinges on the hope of well being in this lifetime or in future rebirths, with nirvana (enlightenment) a project for a future lifetime. A denial of karma and rebirth undermines their history, moral orientation and religious foundations. According to Keown, most Buddhists in Asia do accept these traditional teachings, and seek better rebirth.
Navayana Buddhism
The Navayana, a modernistic interpretation of Buddhism by the Indian leader and Buddhist scholar B. R. Ambedkar, rejected much of traditional Buddhism, including the Four Noble Truths, karma and rebirth, thus turning his new religion into a vehicle for class struggle and social action. According to Ambedkar, Four Noble Truths was "the invention of wrong-headed monks".
See also
- List of Buddhist topics
- Buddhist paths to liberation
- Dependent Origination
- Noble Eightfold Path
- Pariyatti
- Three marks of existence
Notes
- ^ Contemporary Buddhist teacher Mingyur Rinpoche describes the four arya satya as "Four Pure Insights into the Way Things Are". Contemporary scholar Peter Harvey translates arya satya as "True Realities for the Spiritually Ennobled".
- ^ Dukkha is often translated as "suffering," but this translation only covers the general meaning. The exact translation is dependent on the context.
- Peter Harvey, Dukkha, Non-Self, and the Teaching of the Four Noble Truths, in Steven M. Emmanuel, A Companion to Buddhist Philosophy, p.30: ""suffering" is an appropriate translation only in a general, inexact sense In the passage on the first True Reality, dukkha in "birth is dukkha" is an adjective The best translation here is by the English adjective "painful," which can apply to a range of things."
- Analayo (2013b): "Dukkha is often translated as "suffering". Suffering, however, represents only one aspect of dukkha, a term whose range of implications is difficult to capture with a single English word. Dukkha can be derived from the Sanskrit kha, one meaning of which is "the axle-hole of a wheel", and the antithetic prefix duå (= dus), which stands for "difficulty" or "badness". The complete term then evokes the image of an axle not fitting properly into its hole. According to this image, dukkha suggests "disharmony" or "friction". Alternatively dukkha can be related to the Sanskrit stha, "standing" or "abiding", combined with the same antithetic prefix duå. Dukkha in the sense of "standing badly" then conveys nuances of "uneasiness" or of being "uncomfortable". In order to catch the various nuances of "dukkha", the most convenient translation is "unsatisfactoriness", though it might be best to leave the term untranslated."
- Dalai Lama, Thubten Chodron, Approaching the Buddhist Path, p.279 note 2: "Duhkha (P. dukkha) is often translated as "suffering," but this translation is misleading. Its meaning is more nuanced and refers to all unsatisfactory states and experiences, many of which are not explicitly painfull. While the Buddha says that life under the influence of afflictions and polluted karma is unsatisfactory, he does not say that life is suffering."
- Gombrich, What the Buddha Thought, p.10: "there has been a lot of argument over how to translate the word dukkha; and again, the choice of translation must depend heavily on the context. But what is being expressed is that life as we normally experience it is unsatisfactory."
- According to Khantipalo (2003, p. 46), "suffering" is an incorrect translation, since dukkha refers to the ultimately unsatisfactory nature of temporary states and things, including pleasant but temporary experiences.
- According to Emmanuel (2015, p. 30), Dukkha is the opposite of sukha, "pleasure", and it is better translated as "pain".
- Huxter (2016, p. 10): "dukkha (unsatisfactoriness or suffering)...";
- Anderson (2013, pp. 1, 22 with note 4): "(...) the three characteristics of samsara/sankhara (the realm of rebirth): anicca (impermance), dukkha (pain) and anatta (no-self)."
- ^ Graham Harvey: "Siddhartha Gautama found an end to rebirth in this world of suffering. His teachings, known as the dharma in Buddhism, can be summarized in the Four Noble truths." Geoffrey Samuel (2008): "The Four Noble Truths describe the knowledge needed to set out on the path to liberation from rebirth." See also
The Theravada tradition holds that insight into these four truths is liberating in itself. This is reflected in the Pali canon. According to Donald Lopez, "The Buddha stated in his first sermon that when he gained absolute and intuitive knowledge of the four truths, he achieved complete enlightenment and freedom from future rebirth."
The Maha-parinibbana Sutta also refers to this liberation. Carol Anderson: "The second passage where the four truths appear in the Vinaya-pitaka is also found in the Mahaparinibbana-sutta (D II 90–91). Here, the Buddha explains that it is by not understanding the four truths that rebirth continues." Mahaparinibbana-sutta:
On the meaning of moksha as liberation from rebirth, see Patrick Olivelle in the Encyclopædia Britannica.Through not seeing the Four Noble Truths,
Long was the weary path from birth to birth.
When these are known, removed is rebirth's cause,
The root of sorrow plucked; then ends rebirth. - ^ Gethin: "The word satya (Pali sacca) can certainly mean truth, but it might equally be rendered as 'real' or 'actual thing'. That is, we are not dealing here with propositional truths with which we must either agree or disagree, but with four 'true things' or 'realities' whose nature, we are told, the Buddha finally understood on the night of his awakening. This is not to say that the Buddha's discourses do not contain theoretical statements of the nature of suffering, its cause, its cessation, and the path to its cessation, but these descriptions function not so much as dogmas of the Buddhist faith as a convenient conceptual framework for making sense of Buddhist thought."
- ^ See:
* Gogerly (1861): "1. That sorrow is connected with existence in all its forms. 2. That its continuance results from a continued desire of existence."
*Perry Schmidt-Leukel: "Thirst can be temporarily quenched but never brought to final stillness. It is in this sense that thirst is the cause of suffering, duhkha. And because of this thirst, the sentient beings remain bound to samsara, the cycle of constant rebirth and redeath: it is this craving which leads to renewed existence as the Second Noble Truth."
* See also Williams & Wynne, Spiro. - ^ Buddhist modernism and some Theravadins have reinterpreted these teachings as "birth of ego". See, for example Payutto, and Buddhist modernism#West: Naturalized Buddhism.
- ^ On samsara, rebirth and redeath:
* Mahasatipatthana-sutta: "And what, bhkkhus, is the noble truth that is the arising of pain? This is craving that leads to rebirth."
* accesstoisight.org: "Because of our ignorance (avijja) of these Noble Truths, because of our inexperience in framing the world in their terms, we remain bound to samsara, the wearisome cycle of birth, aging, illness, death, and rebirth."
* Paul Williams: "All rebirth is due to karma and is impermanent. Short of attaining enlightenment, in each rebirth one is born and dies, to be reborn elsewhere in accordance with the completely impersonal causal nature of one's own karma. The endless cycle of birth, rebirth, and redeath, is samsara."
* Buswell and Lopez on "rebirth": "An English term that does not have an exact correlate in Buddhist languages, rendered instead by a range of technical terms, such as the Sanskrit PUNARJANMAN (lit. "birth again") and PUNABHAVAN (lit. "re-becoming"), and, less commonly, the related PUNARMRTYU (lit. 'redeath')."
The term Agatigati or Agati gati (plus a few other terms) is generally translated as 'rebirth, redeath'; see any Pali-English dictionary; e.g. p. 94-95 of Rhys Davids & William Stede, where they list five Sutta examples with rebirth and re-death sense.
See also punarmrityu - ^ Warder refers to Majjhima Nikaya 75: "I gave up the desire for pleasure I did not long for them Now what was the cause? That delight, Māgandiya, which is apart from pleasures, apart, from bad principles, which even stands completely surpassing divine happiness, enjoying that delight I did not long for inferior ones, did not take pleasure in them."
- ^ Ending rebirth:
* Graham Harvey: "The Third Noble Truth is nirvana. The Buddha tells us that an end to suffering is possible, and it is nirvana. Nirvana is a "blowing out", just as a candle flame is extinguished in the wind, from our lives in samsara. It connotes an end to rebirth"
* Spiro: "The Buddhist message then, as I have said, is not simply a psychological message, i.e. that desire is the cause of suffering because unsatisfied desire produces frustration. It does contain such a message to be sure; but more importantly it is an eschatological message. Desire is the cause of suffering because desire is the cause of rebirth; and the extinction of desire leads to deliverance from suffering because it signals release from the Wheel of Rebirth."
* John J. Makransky: "The third noble truth, cessation (nirodha) or nirvana, represented the ultimate aim of Buddhist practice in the Abhidharma traditions: the state free from the conditions that created samsara. Nirvana was the ultimate and final state attained when the supramundane yogic path had been completed. It represented salvation from samsara precisely because it was understood to comprise a state of complete freedom from the chain of samsaric causes and conditions, i.e., precisely because it was unconditioned (asamskrta)."
* Walpola Rahula: "Let us consider a few definitions and descriptions of Nirvana as found in the original Pali texts 'It is the complete cessation of that very thirst (tanha), giving it up, renouncing it, emancipation from it, detachment from it.' 'The abandoning and destruction of craving for these Five Aggregates of Attachment: that is the cessation of dukkha. 'The Cessation of Continuity and becoming (Bhavanirodha) is Nibbana.'" - ^ For example:
- Ven. Dr. Rewata Dhamma: The Four Noble Truths are: 1. The Noble Truth of Suffering (dukkha); 2. The Noble Truth of the origin of suffering (samudaya); 3. The Noble Truth of the cessation of suffering (nirodha); 4. The Noble Truth of the path leading to the cessation of suffering (marga).
- Bhikkhu Bodhi: "The Four Noble Truths are as follows: 1. The truth of Dukkha; 2. The truth of the origin of Dukkha; 3. The truth of the cessation of Dukkha; 4. The truth of the path, the way to liberation from Dukkha".
- Geshe Tashi Tsering: "The four noble truths are: 1. The noble truth of suffering; 2. The noble truth of the origin of suffering; 3. The noble truth of the cessation of suffering and the origin of suffering; 4. The noble truth of the path that leads to the cessation of suffering and the origin of suffering."
- Joseph Goldstein: "The four noble truths are the truth of suffering, its cause, its end, and the path to that end.
- Professor of religion, Kalamazoo College; Co-Editor of the Journal of Buddhist–Christian Studies.
- Ajahn Sucitto states: "So the four truths (ariya sacca) are generally called "noble" truths, although one might also translate ariya as "precious", "
- '"Truth", satya (Sanskrit), sacca (Pali), derived from sat, being, how it is.
- Gogerly (1861): "1. That sorrow is connected with existence in all its forms. 2. That its continuance results from a continued desire of existence."
- According to Schmitthausen, as cited by James egge, the four truths do not mention karma, but solely declare craving to be the cause of misery and rebirth.
- Another variant, which may be condensed to the eightfold or tenfold path, starts with a Tathagatha entering this world. A layman hears his teachings, decides to leave the life of a householder, starts living according to the moral precepts, guards his sense-doors, practices mindfulness and the four jhanas, gains the three knowledges, understands the Four Noble Truths and destroys the taints, and perceives that he's liberated.
- Patrick Olivelle: "Moksha, also spelled mokṣa, also called mukti, in Indian philosophy and religion, liberation from the cycle of death and rebirth (samsara). Derived from the Sanskrit word muc ("to free"), the term moksha literally means freedom from samsara. This concept of liberation or release is shared by a wide spectrum of religious traditions, including Hinduism, Buddhism, and Jainism.
- Melvin E. Spiro: "Desire is the cause of suffering because desire is the cause of rebirth; and the extinction of desire leads to deliverance from suffering because it signals release from the Wheel of Rebirth."
- The Vipassana-movement originated in colonial Burma, in response to the British colonial regime. While traditional Theravada saw little room for meditation practice, a subordinate role for lay Buddhists, and the attainment of nirvana as impossible in our times, reformists advocated the practice of meditation by lay Buddhists, as a means to preserve the pre-colonial order, which was based on Buddhism. Nirvana was suddenly deemed attainable, also for lay Buddhists. The Burmese reformists had a profound influence in the Theravada world, and also in the US since the 1970s, shaping the popular understanding of Buddhism.
- Stephen Batchelor states, "Such craving is at the root of greed, hatred, and bewilderment that prompt one to commit acts that cause one to be reborn after death in more or less favourable conditions in samsara. Although I have presented this formulation of the existential dilemma and its resolution in Buddhist terms, the same soteriological framework is shared by Hindus and Jains. (...) So embedded is this Indian soteriological framework in Buddhism that Buddhists might find it unintelligible that one would even consider questioning it. For to dispense with such key doctrines as rebirth, the law of kamma, and liberation from the cycle of birth and death would surely undermine the entire edifice of Buddhism itself. Yet for those who have grown up outside of Indian culture, who feel at home in a modernity informed by the natural sciences, to then be told that one cannot 'really' practise the dharma unless one adheres to the tenets of ancient Indian soteriology makes little sense. The reason people can no longer accept these beliefs need not be because they reject them as false, but because such views are too much at variance with everything else they know and believe about the nature of themselves and the world. They simply do not work anymore, and the intellectual gymnastics one needs to perform to make them work seem casuistic and, for many, unpersuasive. They are metaphysical beliefs, in that (like belief in God) they can neither be convincingly demonstrated nor refuted."
- ^ B. Alan Wallace states, "The Theravada Buddhist worldview is originally based on the Pali Buddhist canon, as interpreted by the great fifth-century commentator Buddhaghosa and later Buddhist scholars and contemplatives. For the immigrant Theravada Buddhist laity, the central feature of this worldview is the affirmation of the reality of reincarnation and karma. The possibility of achieving nirvana is primarily a concern for Buddhist monastics, while the laity are more concerned with avoiding karma that would propel them to a miserable rebirth, and with accumulating meritorious karma that will lead to a favorable rebirth and, in the long run, to ultimate liberation. (...) As a direct result of their belief in the efficacy of karma, Theravada lay Buddhists commonly make offerings of food, goods, and money to the ordained Sangha. Such meritorious conduct is thought to lead to a better rebirth either for themselves or for their deceased loved ones, depending on how the merit is dedicated by the person who performs this service."
- ^ See:
- La Vallee Possin (1937), Musila et Narada; reprinted in Gombrich (2006), How Buddhism Began, appendix
- Erich Frauwallner (1953), Geschichte der indischen Philosophie, Band Der Buddha und der Jina (pp. 147–272)
- Andre Bareau (1963), Recherches sur la biographiedu Buddha dans les Sutrapitaka et les Vinayapitaka anciens, Ecole Francaise d'Extreme-Orient
- Schmithausen, On some Aspects of Descriptions or Theories of 'Liberating Insight' and 'Enlightenment' in Early Buddhism. In: Studien zum Jainismus und Buddhismus (Gedenkschrift für Ludwig Alsdorf), hrsg. von Klaus Bruhn und Albrecht Wezler, Wiesbaden 1981, 199–250.
- Griffiths, Paul (1981), "Concentration or Insight; The Problematic of Theravada Buddhist Meditation-theory", The Journal of the American Academy of Religion (4): 605–624, doi:10.1093/jaarel/XLIX.4.605
- K.R. Norman, Four Noble Truths
- Bronkhorst 1993, chapter 8
- Tilman Vetter (1988), The Ideas and Meditative Practices of Early Buddhism, by Tilmann Vetter
- Richard F. Gombrich (2006) . How Buddhism Began: The Conditioned Genesis of the Early Teachings. Routledge. ISBN 978-1-134-19639-5., chapter four
- Anderson 1999
- Wynne 2007
- Bhikkhu Sujato & Bhikkhu Brahmali, p. 4: "Most academic scholars of Early Buddhism cautiously affirm that it is possible that the EBTS contain some authentic sayings of the Buddha. We contend that this drastically understates the evidence. A sympathetic assessment of relevant evidence shows that it is very likely that the bulk of the sayings in the EBTS that are attributed to the Buddha were actually spoken by him. It is very unlikely that most of these sayings are inauthentic.
- Well-known proponents of the first position are:
* A.K. Warder. According to A.K. Warder, in his 1970 publication "Indian Buddhism", from the oldest extant texts a common kernel can be drawn out, namely the Bodhipakkhiyādhammā. According to Warder, c.q. his publisher: "This kernel of doctrine is presumably common Buddhism of the period before the great schisms of the fourth and third centuries BC. It may be substantially the Buddhism of the Buddha himself, although this cannot be proved: at any rate it is a Buddhism presupposed by the schools as existing about a hundred years after the parinirvana of the Buddha, and there is no evidence to suggest that it was formulated by anyone else than the Buddha and his immediate followers."
* Richard Gombrich: "I have the greatest difficulty in accepting that the main edifice is not the work of a single genius. By "the main edifice" I mean the collections of the main body of sermons, the four Nikāyas, and of the main body of monastic rules." - A proponent of the second position is Ronald Davidson: "While most scholars agree that there was a rough body of sacred literature (disputed)(sic) that a relatively early community (disputed)(sic) maintained and transmitted, we have little confidence that much, if any, of surviving Buddhist scripture is actually the word of the historic Buddha."
- Well-known proponent of the third position are:
* J.W. de Jong: "It would be hypocritical to assert that nothing can be said about the doctrine of earliest Buddhism the basic ideas of Buddhism found in the canonical writings could very well have been proclaimed by him , transmitted and developed by his disciples and, finally, codified in fixed formulas."
* Johannes Bronkhorst: "This position is to be preferred to (ii) for purely methodological reasons: only those who seek may find, even if no success is guaranteed."
* Donald Lopez: "The original teachings of the historical Buddha are extremely difficult, if not impossible, to recover or reconstruct." - Anderson: "However, the four noble truths do not always appear in stories of the Buddha's enlightenment where we might expect to find them. This feature may indicate that the four noble truths emerged into the canonical tradition at a particular point and slowly became recognized as the first teaching of the Buddha. Speculations about early and late teachings must be made relative to other passages in the Pali canon because of a lack of supporting extratextual evidence. Nonetheless, it is still possible to suggest a certain historical development of the four noble truths within the Pali canon. What we will find is a doctrine that came to be identified as the central teaching of the Buddha by the time of the commentaries in the fifth century C.E."
- Anderson refers to Léon Feer, who already in 1870 "suggested the possibility that the four noble truths emerged into Buddhist literature through vinaya collections." She also refers to Bareau, who noticed the consistency between the two versions in the Mahavagga, part of the Vinaya, and the Dhammacakkappavattana-sutta of the Buddha's enlightenment: "As Bareau noted, the consistency between these two versions of the Buddha's enlightenment is an indication that the redactors of the Theravada canon probably brought the two accounts into agreement with each other at a relatively late point in the formation of the canon.
Leon Feer had already suggested in 1870 that the versions of the four noble truths found in the sutras and suttas were derived from the vinaya rescensions in the larger body of Buddhist literature; Bareau's conclusion builds on this claim." - According to Schmithausen, in his often-cited article On some Aspects of Descriptions or Theories of 'Liberating Insight' and 'Enlightenment' in Early Buddhism, the mention of the four noble truths as constituting "liberating insight", which is attained after mastering the Rupa Jhanas, is a later addition to texts such as Majjhima Nikaya 36.
- Anderson refers to research by K.R. Norman, Bareau, Skilling, Schmithausen and Bronkhorst.
- Note that dhyana is not the same as samatha, the calming of the mind by one-pointedly concentration. While dhyana also leads to a calm of mind, it aids in developing mindfulness, which is necessary to be aware of the arising of disturbing, selfish, thoughts and emotions, and to counter them. Wynne: "...the Buddha taught a 'middle way' between pure meditation and cognitive practices. The states of absorption induced by meditation were considered useful and necessary, but, in distinction from the meditative mainstream, their ultimate aim was insight. For the Buddha, it was vitally important that the meditative adept should apply his concentrative state to the practice of mindfulness (Sn 1070: satima; Sn 1111: ajjhattañ ca bahiddha ca nabhinandato; Sn 1113: ajjhattañ ca bahiddha ca natthi ti passato), and work towards the attainment of insight. According to this view, meditation alone, the goal of the meditative mainstream, would have been harshly criticized in the earliest Buddhism."
- Tillmann Vetter: "Very likely the cause was the growing influence of a non-Buddhist spiritual environment·which claimed that one can be released only by some truth or higher knowledge. In addition the alternative (and perhaps sometimes competing) method of discriminating insight (fully established after the introduction of the four noble truths) seemed to conform so well to this claim."
According to Bronkhorst, this happened under influence of the "mainstream of meditation", that is, Vedic-Brahmanical oriented groups, which believed that the cessation of action could not be liberating, since action can never be fully stopped. Their solution was to postulate a fundamental difference between the inner soul or self and the body. The inner self is unchangeable, and unaffected by actions. By insight into this difference, one was liberated. To equal this emphasis on insight, Buddhists presented insight into their most essential teaching as equally liberating. What exactly was regarded as the central insight "varied along with what was considered most central to the teaching of the Buddha." - "Enlightenment" is a typical western term, which bears its own, specific western connotations, meanings and interpretations.
- Majjhima Nikaya 26
- Anguttara Nikaya II.45 (PTS)
- Samyutta Nikaya III.140–142 (PTS)
- In effect to the exposition of the four truths, as presented in the Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta, the "dustless, stainless Dhamma eye" arose to Kondañña, stating: "Whatever is subject to origination is all subject to cessation."
- Whereas Gogerly wrote in 1861 "That sorrow is connected with existence in all its forms hat its continuance results from a continued desire of existence", Spencer Hardy wrote in 1866 that "there is sorrow connected with every mode of existence; that the cause of sorrow is desire." Childers, drawing on Gogerly and Hardy, writes that "existence is suffering; human passion (tanhã – desire) is the cause of continued existence."
- Gimello (2004), as quoted in Taylor (2007).
- Kern's model:
- The truth of dukkha: identifying the illness and the nature of the illness (the diagnosis)
- The truth of origin: identifying the causes of the illness
- The truth of cessation: identifying a cure for the illness (the prognosis)
- The truth of the path: recommending a treatment for the illness that can bring about a cure (the prescription)
- See,
- Majjhima Nikaya 26, "The Noble Search", also gives an account, which is markedly different, omitting the ascetic practices and the four truths.
- Which keep one trapped in samsara.
- Translation Bhikkhu Bodhi (2000), Samyutta Nikaya, SN 56.11, p. 1846. See also Anderson (2001), Pain and its Ending, p. 69.
- MN 26.17 merely says "This will serve for the striving of a clansman intent on striving.' And I sat down there thinking: 'This will serve for striving.' According to Bhikkhu Bodhi Majjhima Nikaya 36 then continuous with the extreme ascetic practices, which are omitted in MN 26. In verse 18, the Buddha has attained Nirvana, being secured from bondage by birth, ageing, sickness and death, referring to the truths of dependent origination and "the stilling of all formations, the relinquishing of all attachments, the destruction of craving, dispassion, cessation."
- According to Cousins, Anderson misunderstands Norman in this respect, but does "not think that this misunderstanding of Norman's position critically affects Anderson's thesis. Even if these arguments do not prove that the four truths are definitely a later insertion in the Dhammacakkapavattana-sutta, it is certainly possible to take the position that the sutta itself is relatively late."
- Walpola Rahula:
- "When wisdom is developed and cultivated according to the Fourth Noble Truth (the next to be taken up), it sees the secret of life, the reality of things as they are. When the secret is discovered, when the Truth is seen, all the forces which feverishly produce the continuity of saṃsāra in illusion become calm and incapable of producing any more karma-formations, because there is no more illusion, no more 'thirst' for continuity."
- "The remaining two factors, namely Right Thought and Right Understanding go to constitute Wisdom."
- "Right Understanding is the understanding of things as they are, and it is the Four Noble Truths that explain things as they really are. Right Understanding therefore is ultimately reduced to the understanding of the Four Noble Truths. This understanding is the highest wisdom which sees the Ultimate Reality."
- Gethin: "(I) it is the extinguishing of the defilements of greed, hatred, and delusion; (2) it is the final condition of the Buddha and arhats after death consequent upon the extinction of the defilements; (3) it is the unconditioned realm known at the moment of awakening.
- According to Rahula, in What the Buddha Taught,
According to Gombrich this distinction between apophatic and cataphatic approaches can be found in all religions. Rahula gives an overview of negative statements of nirvana, whereafter he states:... if Nirvāṇa is to be expressed and explained in positive terms, we are likely immediately to grasp an idea associated with those terms, which may be quite the contrary. Therefore it is generally expressed in negative terms."
Because Nirvana is thus expressed in negative terms, there are many who have got a wrong notion that it is negative, and expresses self-annihilation. Nirvāṇa is definitely no annihilation of self, because there is no self to annihilate. If at all, it is the annihilation of the illusion of the false idea of self.
It is incorrect to say that Nirvāṇa is negative or positive. The ideas of 'negative' and 'positive' are relative, and are within the realm of duality. These terms cannot be applied to Nirvāṇa, Absolute Truth, which is beyond duality and relativity
Nirvāṇa is neither cause nor effect. It is beyond cause and effect. Truth is not a result nor an effect. It is not produced like a mystic, spiritual, mental state, such as dhyāna or samādhi. TRUTH IS. NIRVĀṆA IS.
Rahula refers to the Dhātuvibhaṅga-sutta (the Majjhima-nikāya 140) for his interpretation of "Nirvāṇa as Absolute Truth", which, according to Rahula, says:
O bhikkhu, that which is unreality (mosadhamma) is false; that which is reality (amosadhamma), Nibbāna, is Truth (Sacca). Therefore, O bhikkhu, a person so endowed is endowed with this Absolute Truth. For, the Absolute Noble Truth (paramaṃ ariyasaccaṃ) is Nibbāna, which is Reality.'
While Jayatilleke translates amosadhamma as "ineffable", Thanissaro Bhikkhu gives a somewhat different translation:
His release, being founded on truth, does not fluctuate, for whatever is deceptive is false; Unbinding—the undeceptive—is true. Thus a monk so endowed is endowed with the highest determination for truth, for this—Unbinding, the undeceptive—is the highest noble truth.
In response to Rahula, Richard Gombrich states that:
In proclaiming (in block capitals) that 'Truth is', Rahula has for a moment fallen into Upanisadic mode. Since truth can only be a property of propositions, which have subjects and predicates, and nirvana is not a proposition, it makes no sense in English to say that nirvana is truth. The confusion arises, perhaps, because the Sanskrit word satyam and the corresponding Pali word saccam can indeed mean either 'truth' or 'reality'. But in our language this will not work.
Richard Gombrich also states that Rahula's book would more aptly be titled What Buddhagosa Taught. According to David Kalupahana, Buddhagosa was influenced by Mahayana Buddhism, and introduced "the substantialist as well as essentialist standpoints of the Sarvastavadins and Sautrantikas."
- See also:
* James Ford, The Karma and Rebirth Debate Within Contemporary Western Buddhism: Some Links to Follow
* Manon Welles, Secular Buddhism vs. Traditional Buddhism: 6 Key Differences
* Alan Peta, Reincarnation and Buddhism: Here We Go Again - According to Coleman, the goal in Theravada Buddhism "is to uproot the desires and defilements in order to attain nibbana (nirvana in Sanskrit) and win liberation from the otherwise endless round of death and rebirth. But few Western Vipassana teachers pay much attention to the more metaphysical aspects of such concepts as rebirth and nibbana, and of course very few of their students are celibate monks. Their focus is mainly on meditation practice and a kind of down-to-earth psychological wisdom. "As a result," one respected Vipassana teacher writes, "many more Americans of European descent refer to themselves as Vipassana students rather than as students of Theravada Buddhism."
- Gowans groups the objections into three categories. The first objection can be called "consistency objection", which asks if "there is no self (atman, soul), then what is reborn and how does karma work?". The second objection can be called "naturalism objection", which asks "can rebirth be scientifically proven, what evidence is there that rebirth happens". The third objection can be called "morality objection", which asks "why presume that an infant born with an illness, is because of karma in previous life" as seems implied by Majjhima Nikāya section 3.204 for example. Gowans provides a summary of prevailing answers, clarifications and explanations proffered by practicing Buddhists.
- Prothereo describes how Theosophist Henry Steel Olcott (1832–1907) reinterpreted Buddhism: "In addition to a restatement of the Four Noble Truths and the Five Precepts for lay Buddhists, the fourteen propositions included: an affirmation of religious tolerance and of the evolution of the universe, a rejection of supernaturalism, heaven or hell, and superstition, and an emphasis on education and the use of reason."
- According to Owen Flanagan, the proportion of people in North America that believe in heaven is about the same as the proportion of East and Southeast Asia who believe in rebirth. But, 'rebirth' is considered superstitious by many in the West while 'heaven' is not, adds Flanagan, though a reflective naturalistic approach demands that both 'heaven' and 'rebirth' be equally questioned". According to Donald S. Lopez, Buddhist movements in the West have reconstructed a "Scientific Buddha" and a "modern Buddhism" unknown in Asia, "one that may never have existed there before the late 19-century".
- Bhikkhu Bodhi: "Newcomers to Buddhism are usually impressed by the clarity, directness, and earthy practicality of the Dhamma as embodied in such basic teachings as the Four Noble Truths, the Noble Eightfold Path, and the threefold training. These teachings, as clear as day-light, are accessible to any serious seeker looking for a way beyond suffering. When, however, these seekers encounter the doctrine of rebirth, they often balk, convinced it just doesn't make sense. At this point, they suspect that the teaching has swerved off course, tumbling from the grand highway of reason into wistfulness and speculation. Even modernist interpreters of Buddhism seem to have trouble taking the rebirth teaching seriously. Some dismiss it as just a piece of cultural baggage, "ancient Indian metaphysics", that the Buddha retained in deference to the world view of his age. Others interpret it as a metaphor for the change of mental states, with the realms of rebirth seen as symbols for psychological archetypes. A few critics even question the authenticity of the texts on rebirth, arguing that they must be interpolations.
A quick glance at the Pali suttas would show that none of these claims has much substance. The teaching of rebirth crops up almost everywhere in the Canon, and is so closely bound to a host of other doctrines that to remove it would virtually reduce the Dhamma to tatters. Moreover, when the suttas speak about rebirth into the five realms—the hells, the animal world, the spirit realm, the human world, and the heavens—they never hint that these terms are meant symbolically. To the contrary, they even say that rebirth occurs "with the breakup of the body, after death," which clearly implies they intend the idea of rebirth to be taken quite literally." - Thanissaro Bhikkhu: "A second modern argument against accepting the canonical accounts of what's known in awakening—and in particular, the knowledge of rebirth achieved in awakening—is that one can still obtain all the results of the practice without having to accept the possibility of rebirth. After all, all the factors leading to suffering are all immediately present to awareness, so there should be no need, when trying to abandon them, to accept any premises about where they may or may not lead in the future.
This objection, however, ignores the role of appropriate attention on the path. As we noted above, one of its roles is to examine and abandon the assumptions that underlie one's views on the metaphysics of personal identity. Unless you're willing to step back from your own views—such as those concerning what a person is, and why that makes rebirth impossible—and subject them to this sort of examination, there's something lacking in your path. You'll remain entangled in the questions of inappropriate attention, which will prevent you from actually identifying and abandoning the causes of suffering and achieving the full results of the practice.
In addition, the terms of appropriate attention—the four noble truths—are not concerned simply with events arising and passing away in the present moment. They also focus on the causal connections among those events, connections that occur both in the immediate present and over time. If you limit your focus solely to connections in the present while ignoring those over time, you can't fully comprehend the ways in which craving causes suffering: not only by latching on to the four kinds of nutriment, but also giving rise to the four kinds of nutriment as well. - According to Konik:
No doubt, according to the early Indian Buddhist tradition, the Buddha's great discovery, as condensed in his experience of nirvana, involved the remembrance of his many former existences, presupposing as fact the reality of a never-ending process of rebirth as a source of deep anxiety, and an acceptance of the Buddha's overcoming of that fate as ultimate liberation.
- The Dalai Lama himself is regarded to be an incarnation of the thirteen previous Dalai Lamas, who are all manifestations of Avalokitasvara.
- Merv Foweler: "For a vast majority of Buddhists in Theravadin countries, however, the order of monks is seen by lay Buddhists as a means of gaining the most merit in the hope of accumulating good karma for a better rebirth."
- The vast majority of Buddhist lay people, states Kevin Trainor, have historically pursued Buddhist rituals and practices motivated with rebirth into Deva realm. Fowler and others concur with Trainor, stating that better rebirth, not nirvana, has been the primary focus of a vast majority of lay Buddhists. This they attempt through merit accumulation and good kamma.
- K.R. Norman, as quoted by Williams, Tribe & Wynne 2002, p. 41; see also Keown 2013, pp. 48–62
- Four Noble Truths: BUDDHIST PHILOSOPHY, Encyclopaedia Britannica: "Although the term Four Noble Truths is well known in English, it is a misleading translation of the Pali term Chattari-ariya-saccani (Sanskrit: Chatvari-arya-satyani), because noble (Pali: ariya; Sanskrit: arya) refers not to the truths themselves but to those who recognize and understand them. A more accurate rendering, therefore, might be "four truths for the noble" ";
Arhat (Buddhism), Encyclopædia Britannica - Anderson (2004, pp. 295–297): "This, bhikkhus, is the noble truth that is suffering. Birth is suffering; old age is suffering; illness is suffering; death is suffering; sorrow and grief, physical and mental suffering, and disturbance are suffering. In short, all life is suffering, according to the Buddha's first sermon."
- Anderson 2004, pp. 295–297: "The second truth is samudaya (arising or origin). To end suffering, the four noble truths tell us, one needs to know how and why suffering arises. The second noble truth explains that suffering arises because of craving, desire, and attachment."
- When taking dukkha literal as suffering, taṇhā is often interpreted in western languages as the "cause" of "suffering," but tanha can also be interpreted as the factor tying us to physical and emotional suffering, or as a response to physical and emotional suffering, trying to escape it;
- Anderson 2004, pp. 295–297: "The third truth follows from the second: If the cause of suffering is desire and attachment to various things, then the way to end suffering is to eliminate craving, desire, and attachment. The third truth is called nirodha, which means 'ending' or 'cessation'. To stop suffering, one must stop desiring."
- Anderson 2004, pp. 295–297: "This, bhikkhus, is the noble truth that is the way leading to the ending of suffering. This is the eightfold path of the noble ones: right view, right intention, right speech, right action, right livelihood, right effort, right mindfulness, and right concentration. The Buddha taught the fourth truth, maarga (Pali, magga), the path that has eight parts, as the means to end suffering."
References
- ^ Williams, Tribe & Wynne 2002, p. 41.
- ^ Monier-Williams 1899, p. 483, entry note: .
- ^ Analayo (2013b).
- ^ Beckwith (2015), p. 30.
- ^ Alexander (2019), p. 36.
- Keown 2013, pp. 50–52.
- Keown 2013, pp. 53–55.
- ^ Brazier 2001.
- ^ Batchelor 2012, pp. 95–97.
- ^ Buswell & Lopez 2014, p. "nirodha".
- ^ Anderson 2001, p. 96.
- Keown 2013, pp. 56–58.
- Keown 2013, pp. 58–60.
- ^ Norman 2003, pp. 219, 222.
- Anderson 1999, p. 56, Quote: "There are different grammatical forms in which the four noble truths appear throughout the canonical corpus; there is no one formula for the four noble truths.".
- Anderson 1999, p. 55, Quote: "As the context of the Buddha's first talk on dhamma, the four noble truths are recognized as perhaps the most important teaching of the Buddha.".
- Anderson 1999, pp. 223–231.
- Anderson 1999, p. 56.
- Anderson 1999, p. 55, Quote: "The four noble truths are an important part of the Buddha's biography that is recorded partially in the Pali Tipitaka as well as in the Tripitaka recorded in Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit. were at the center of a specific set of teaching about the Buddha, his teachings, and the path.".
- ^ Anderson 2001, p. 85.
- ^ Anderson 2001, p. 86.
- ^ Makransky 1997, pp. 27–28.
- ^ Gethin 1998, p. 59.
- ^ Nyanatiloka 1980, p. 65.
- ^ Khantipalo 2003, p. 41.
- ^ Emmanuel 2015, p. 30.
- ^ Williams, Tribe & Wynne 2002, pp. 74–75.
- ^ Payutto, Dependent Origination: the Buddhist Law of Causality
- Warder 1999, pp. 45–46.
- ^ Buswell & Lopez 2003, p. 304.
- ^ Raju 1985, pp. 147–151.
- ^ Eliot 2014, pp. 39–41.
- Anderson 1999, p. 55, Quote: "However, the four noble truths do not always appear in the stories of the Buddha's enlightenment where we might expect to find them. This feature may indicate that the four noble truths emerged into the canonical tradition at some point and slowly became recognized as the first teaching of the Buddha, .".
- ^ Bronkhorst 1993, pp. 99–100, 102–111.
- ^ Anderson 1999, p. .
- ^ Gombrich 1997, pp. 99–102.
- ^ Bronkhorst 1993, pp. 93–111.
- ^ Anderson 1999, pp. 55–56.
- ^ Anderson 1999, pp. 230–231.
- ^ Carter 1987, p. 3179.
- ^ Carter 1987, pp. 3179–3180.
- ^ Makransky 1997, pp. 346–347.
- ^ Harris 2006, pp. 72–73.
- ^ Anderson 2001, p. 196.
- ^ Keown 2009, pp. 60–63, 74–85, 185–187.
- ^ Konik 2009, p. ix.
- ^ Lopez 2012, pp. 39–43, 57–60, 74–76, 122–124.
- Anderson 2003, p. 295.
- Norman 2003.
- Dhamma 1997, p. 55.
- Geshe Tashi Tsering 2005, loc. 246–250.
- Goldstein 2002, p. 24.
- ^ Norman 2003, p. 220.
- ^ Cousins 2001, p. 38.
- ^ Anderson 1999, p. 68.
- Norman 2003, p. 213.
- Norman 2003, p. 219.
- Khantipalo 2003, p. 46.
- DDSA: The practical Sanskrit-English dictionary, at Wisdom Library sam
- Dictionary of Spoken Sanskrit, udaya
- DDSA: The practical Sanskrit-English dictionary, at Wisdom Library udaya
- Cousins 2001, p. 36.
- Choong 2000, p. 84.
- Bhikkhu Bodhi 2000, p. 840.
- Harvey 2013, pp. 55–59.
- Analayo 2013, p. 15.
- Ajahn Sucitto 2010, loc. 122.
- ^ Mingyur Rinpoche 2007, p. 70.
- Williams, Tribe & Wynne 2002, p. 52.
- ^ Gethin 1998, p. 60.
- Harvey 2013, p. 52.
- ^ Anderson 1999, p. 55.
- Anderson 2001, pp. 127–128.
- Anderson 2001, p. 131.
- Anderson 2001, pp. 86–87.
- ^ Anderson 2001, p. 132.
- ^ Warder 2000, pp. 45–46.
- Anderson 2013, p. 91.
- Buswell & Lopez 2003, p. 708.
- ^ Schmidt-Leukel 2006, pp. 32–34.
- Makransky 1997, p. 27.
- Davids, Thomas William Rhys; Stede, William (23 May 1993). Pali-English Dictionary. Motilal Banarsidass Publ. ISBN 9788120811447 – via Google Books.
- ^ Harvey 2016.
- ^ Samuel 2008, p. 136.
- ^ Spiro 1982, p. 42.
- Vetter 1988, pp. xxi, xxxi–xxxii.
- ^ Lopez 2009, p. 147.
- Kingsland 2016, p. 286.
- Anderson 2013.
- Anderson 2013, p. 162 with note 38, for context see pp. 1–3.
- ^ Harris 2006, p. 72.
- Williams, Tribe & Wynne 2012, pp. 32–34.
- ^ Rahula 2007a, loc. 791–809.
- Egge 2013, p. 124, note 37.
- Schmithausen 1986, p. 205.
- Gethin 1998, p. 70.
- Ajahn Sucitto 2010, loc. 943–946.
- Batchelor 2012, p. 97.
- ^ Gethin 1998, p. 77.
- ^ Hick 1994, p. 436.
- ^ Bronkhorst 1993, pp. 96–97.
- ^ Geisler & Amano 2004, p. 32.
- ^ Gethin 1998, p. 76.
- Rahula 2007, p. .
- Rahula 2007a, loc. 904–923.
- Gethin 1998, p. 75.
- ^ Goldstein 2002, p. 158.
- ^ Bucknell 1984.
- ^ Bronkhorst 1993, p. .
- Harvey 2013, pp. 71–72.
- Batchelor 2012, p. 94.
- Bhikkhu Bodhi 2016, p. 10.
- Kingsland 2016, p. 280.
- Fronsdal 1998, pp. 164–166.
- ^ Fronsdal 1998, p. 172.
- Fronsdal 1998, pp. 172–174.
- Batchelor 2012, pp. 89–90.
- Wallace 2002, pp. 36–37.
- Anderson 1999, p. ix.
- Gethin 2003, p. 20.
- Anderson 2001, pp. 168–211.
- Vetter 1988, p. ix.
- Bhikkhu Bodhi 1995a, p. 13.
- ^ Vetter 1988.
- ^ Schmithausen 1981.
- ^ Gombrich 1997.
- ^ Bronkhorst 1993, p. vii.
- ^ Warder 1999, inside flap.
- Davidson 2003, p. 147.
- Jong 1993, p. 25.
- Lopez 1995, p. 4.
- Shulman, Eviatar Rethinking the Buddha (Cambridge University Press, 2017), p. 140 ff.
- ^ Bronkhorst 1993, p. 107.
- Anderson 1999, p. 21.
- Anderson 1999, pp. 74, 77.
- Anderson 2001, p. 183.
- Anderson 1999, p. 74.
- Anderson 1999, p. 148.
- Anderson 1999, p. 17.
- Anderson 1999, pp. 19–20.
- Hirakawa 1990, p. 28.
- ^ Vetter 1988, pp. xxi–xxxvii.
- Vetter 1988, p. xxv.
- Wynne 2007, p. 105.
- ^ Bronkhorst 1993, chapter 7.
- Vetter 1988, pp. xxxii, xxxiii.
- ^ Bronkhorst 1993, pp. 54–55, 96, 99.
- Vetter 1988, p. xxxiii.
- ^ Bronkhorst 1993, p. 110.
- Bronkhorst 1993, p. 108.
- Cohen 2006.
- Sharf 1995.
- Sharf 2000.
- Bhikkhu Nanamoli (translator) 1995, p. 268.
- ^ Bronkhorst 1993, pp. 102–103.
- Bronkhorst 1993, pp. 100–101.
- Bronkhorst 1993, p. 101.
- Anderson 2001, pp. 126, 132, 143.
- ^ Bronkhorst 2000, pp. 79, 80.
- Anderson 2001, pp. 132–134.
- Anderson 2001, p. 146.
- Anderson 2001, pp. 146–147.
- ^ Anderson 2001, p. 149.
- ^ Crosby 2013.
- Anderson 1999, p. 197.
- ^ Anderson 2001, p. 197.
- Anderson 2001, pp. 196–197.
- ^ Harris 2006, p. 169.
- ^ Harris 2006, p. 120.
- Gombrich & Obeyesekere 1988.
- McMahan 2008.
- Taylor 2007, p. 361.
- ^ Anderson 2001, p. 189.
- ^ Keown 2000, loc. 909–911.
- ^ Lopez 2001, p. 52.
- ^ Williams, Tribe & Wynne 2002, p. 42.
- ^ Anderson 2001, p. 198.
- Anderson 1999, p. 86.
- Anderson 1999, pp. 86–87.
- Bhikkhu Nanamoli (translator) 1995, p. .
- Bronkhorst 1993, pp. 103–104.
- Rahula 2007a, loc. 3935–3939.
- Ajahn Sucitto 2010, pp. 99–100.
- Ajahn Sumedho 2002, p. 9.
- Moffitt 2008, loc. 225–226.
- ^ Geshe Tashi Tsering 2005, loc. 303–306.
- Thich Nhat Hanh 1999, pp. 28–46.
- Batchelor 2012, p. 91.
- Anderson 2001, p. 69.
- Bhikkhu Bodhi 2000, p. 1846.
- Bhikkhu Nanamoli (translator) 1995, p. 259.
- Bhikkhu Nanamoli (translator) 1995, p. 1216, note 403.
- Bhikkhu Nanamoli (translator) 1995, pp. 259–260.
- Bronkhorst 1993, p. 106.
- Bhikkhu Nanamoli (translator) 1995, p. 1137.
- Rockhill 1884, pp. 187–188.
- Potter 2004, p. 106.
- Geshe Tashi Tsering 2005, loc. 275–280.
- Ajahn Sumedho 2002, p. 5.
- Bronkhorst 1993, p. 96.
- Bronkhorst 1993, p. 97.
- Gombrich 2009, pp. 150–152.
- ^ Jayatilleke 2009, p. 306.
- ^ Gombrich 2009, pp. 156–157.
- Kalupahana 1992, pp. 208, 210.
- Bhikkhu Bodhi 2011, p. 10.
- Spiro 1982, pp. 76–77.
- ^ Spiro 1982, p. 78.
- Karunyakara 2002, p. 67.
- Karunyakara 2002, pp. 67–68.
- Williams 1989, p. 103.
- Makransky 1997, p. 345.
- ^ Makransky 1997, p. 346.
- ^ Tsenshap Serkong Rinpoche 1996, p. 17.
- Tsenshap Serkong Rinpoche 1996, pp. 17, 66–67.
- Tsenshap Serkong Rinpoche 1996, pp. 66–67.
- Geshe Tashi Tsering 2005, loc. 2187–2190.
- Geshe Tashi Tsering 2005, loc. 741–743.
- Geshe Tashi Tsering 2005, loc. 241.
- Ringu Tulku 2005, pp. 36–54.
- Lama Surya Das 1997.
- Hayes 2013, p. 172.
- ^ Lamb 2001, p. 258.
- ^ Coleman 2002, p. 110.
- ^ Gowans 2014, pp. 18–23, 76–88.
- ^ Gowans 2014, pp. 18–23, 91–94.
- ^ Prothero 1996, p. 128.
- Flanagan 2011, pp. 2–3, 68–70, 79–80.
- ^ Spiro 1982, pp. 39–42.
- Flanagan 2014, pp. 233–234 with note 1.
- Chitkara 1998, p. 39.
- Flanagan 2014, pp. 234–235 with note 5.
- Trainor 2004, p. 62.
- ^ Fowler 1999, p. 65.
- Gowans 2004, p. 169.
- Anne M. Blackburn (1993), Religion, Kinship and Buddhism: Ambedkar's Vision of a Moral Community, The Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies 16 (1), p. 11
- Eleanor Zelliot (2015). Knut A. Jacobsen (ed.). Routledge Handbook of Contemporary India. Taylor & Francis. pp. 13, 361–370. ISBN 978-1-317-40357-9.
- Keown, Damien; Prebish, Charles S., eds. (2013). Encyclopedia of Buddhism. Routledge. p. 25. ISBN 978-1-136-98588-1., Quote: "(...)The Buddhism upon which he settled and about which he wrote in The Buddha and His Dhamma was, in many respects, unlike any form of Buddhism that had hitherto arisen within the tradition. Gone, for instance, were the doctrines of karma and rebirth, the traditional emphasis on renunciation of the world, the practice of meditation, and the experience of enlightenment. Gone too were any teachings that implied the existence of a trans-empirical realm (...). Most jarring, perhaps, especially among more traditional Buddhists, was the absence of the Four Noble Truths, which Ambedkar regarded as the invention of wrong-headed monks".
Sources
Printed sources
Sutta Pitaka
- Bhikkhu Bodhi (2000), The Connected Discourses of the Buddha: A New Translation of the Samyutta Nikaya, Boston: Wisdom Publications, ISBN 0-86171-331-1
- Bhikkhu Nanamoli (translator) (1995), The Middle Length Discourses of the Buddha: A New Translation of the Majjhima Nikaya, Boston: Wisdom Publications, ISBN 0-86171-072-X
{{citation}}
:|last=
has generic name (help) - Bhikkhu Thanissaro (translator) (1997), Tittha Sutta: Sectarians (AN 3.61), retrieved 12 November 2007
{{citation}}
:|last=
has generic name (help) (See also Anguttara Nikaya) - Feer, Leon, ed. (1976), The Samyutta Nikaya, vol. 5, London: Pāli Text Society
- Walsh, Maurice (1995), The Long Discourses of the Buddha. A Translation of the Dīgha Nikāya, Wisdom Publications
Buddhist teachers
- Ajahn Sumedho (2002), The Four Noble Truths, Amaravati Publications
- Ajahn Sucitto (2010), Turning the Wheel of Truth: Commentary on the Buddha's First Teaching, Shambhala
- Batchelor, Stephen (2012), "A Secular Buddhism", Journal of Global Buddhism, 13: 87–107
- Bhikkhu Bodhi (1995a), "Preface", The Middle Length Discourses of the Buddha. A New Translation of the Majjhima Nikaya, Wisdom Publications
- Bhikkhu Bodhi (2011), The Noble Eightfold Path: Way to the End of Suffering (Kindle ed.), Independent Publishers Group
- Brazier, David (2001), The Feeling Buddha, Robinson Publishing
- Chogyam Trungpa (2009), Leif, Judy (ed.), The Truth of Suffering and the Path of Liberation, Shambhala
- Dalai Lama (1992), The Meaning of Life: Buddhist Perspectives on Cause and Effect, Translated and edited by Jeffrey Hopkins, Wisdom
- Dalai Lama (1998), The Four Noble Truths, Thorsons
- Dhamma, Ven. Dr. Rewata (1997), The First Discourse of the Buddha, Wisdom, ISBN 0-86171-104-1
- Duff, Tony (2008), Contemplation by way of the Twelve Interdependent Arisings, Padma Karpo Translation Committee, archived from the original on 23 January 2008, retrieved 19 August 2008
- Epstein, Mark (2004), Thoughts Without A Thinker: Psychotherapy from a Buddhist Perspective (Kindle ed.), Basic Books
- Geshe Tashi Tsering (2005), The Four Noble Truths: The Foundation of Buddhist Thought, Volume I (Kindle ed.), Wisdom
- Geshe Tashi Tsering (2006), Buddhist Psychology: The Foundation of Buddhist Thought, Volume III (Kindle ed.), Perseus Books Group
- Goenka, S.N. (2000), The Discourse Summaries, Pariyatti
- Goldstein, Joseph (2002), One Dharma: The Emerging Western Buddhism, HarperCollins
- Goldstein, Joseph (2013), Mindfulness: A Practical Guide to Awakening (Kindle ed.), Sounds True
- Huxter, Malcolm (2016), Healing the Heart and Mind with Mindfulness: Ancient Path, Present Moment, Routledge, ISBN 978-1-317-50540-2
- Khunu Rinpoche (2012), Vast as the Heavens, Deep as the Sea: Verses in Praise of Bodhicitta, Translated by Thubten Thardo (Gareth Sparham) (Kindle ed.), Wisdom
- Khantipalo, Bhikkhu Phra (2003), Calm and Insight: A Buddhist Manual for Meditators, Routledge
- Lama Surya Das (1997), Awakening the Buddha Within (Kindle ed.), Broadway Books
- Mingyur Rinpoche (2007), The Joy of Living: Unlocking the Secret and Science of Happiness (Kindle ed.), Harmony
- Pema Chodron (2010), Comfortable with Uncertainty: 108 Teachings on Cultivating Fearlessness and Compassion, Shambhala
- Rahula, Walpola (2007), What the Buddha Taught, Grove Press
- Rahula, Walpola (2007a), What the Buddha Taught (Kindle ed.)
- Ringu Tulku (2005), Daring Steps Toward Fearlessness: The Three Vehicles of Tibetan Buddhism, Snow Lion
- Thich Nhat Hanh (1991), Old Path White Clouds, Parallax Press
- Thich Nhat Hanh (1999), The Heart of the Buddha's Teaching, Three River Press
- Traleg Kyabgon (2001), The Essence of Buddhism, Shambhala
- Tsenshap Serkong Rinpoche (1996), Een Lamp voor het Pad naar Verlichting, Uitgeverij Maitreya, ISBN 978-90718-86-089
Scholarly sources
- Alexander, James (2019), "The State Is the Attempt to Strip Metaphor Out of Politics", in Kos, Eric S. (ed.), Michael Oakeshott on Authority, Governance, and the State, Springer
- Analayo (2013), "The Chinese Parallels to the Dhammacakkappavattana-sutta (2)", Journal of the Oxford Centre for Buddhist Studies, 5: 9–41
- Analayo (2013b), Satipatthana. The Direct Path to Realization, Windhorse Publications
- Anderson, Carol (1999), Pain and Its Ending: The Four Noble Truths in the Theravada Buddhist Canon, Routledge
- Anderson, Carol (2001), Pain and Its Ending: The Four Noble Truths in the Theravada Buddhist Canon, Motilall Banarsidas
- Anderson, Carol (2003), "Four Noble Truths", in Buswell, Robert E. (ed.), Encyclopedia of Buddhism, Macmillan Reference Books, ISBN 978-0-02-865718-9
- Anderson, Carol (2004). Robert E. Buswell (ed.). Encyclopedia of Buddhism. MacMillan Reference, Thomson Gale. ISBN 0-02-865718-7.
- Anderson, Carol (2013), Pain and Its Ending: The Four Noble Truths in the Theravada Buddhist Canon, Routledge
- Barber, Anthony W. (2008), Buddhism in the Krishna River Valley
- Beckwith, Christopher I. (2015). Greek Buddha: Pyrrho's Encounter with Early Buddhism in Central Asia (PDF). Princeton University Press. ISBN 9781400866328.
- Bhikkhu Bodhi (2016), "The Transformations of Mindfulness", in Purser, Ronald E.; Forbes, David; Burke, Adam (eds.), Handbook of Mindfulness: Culture, Context, and Social Engagement, Springer
- Bronkhorst, Johannes (1993), The Two Traditions of Meditation in Ancient India, Motilal Banarsidass Publ.
- Bronkhorst, Johannes (2000), "Karma and Teleology: A Problem and its Solutions in Indian Philosophy" (PDF), The International Institute for Buddhist Studies of the International College for Advanced Buddhist Studies, Tokyo
- Bucknell, Rod (1984), "The Buddhist to Liberation: An Analysis of the Listing of Stages", The Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies, 7 (2)
- Buswell, Robert E. Jr.; Gimello, Robert M., eds. (1994), Paths to Liberation. The Marga and its Transformations in Buddhist Thought, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers
- Buswell, Robert E. Jr.; Lopez, Donald Jr. (2003), The Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism, Princeton University Press
- Buswell; Lopez (2014), Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism, Princeton University Press
- Carter, John Ross (1987), "Four Noble Truths", in Jones, Lindsay (ed.), MacMillan Encyclopedia of Religions, MacMillan
- Chitkara, M. G. (1998), Buddhism, Reincarnation, and Dalai Lamas of Tibet, APH Publishing
- Choong, Mun-keat (2000), The Fundamental Teachings of Early Buddhism: A Comparative Study Based on the Sutranga Portion of the Pali Samyutta-Nikaya and the Chinese Samyuktagama, Otto Harrassowitz Verlag
- Cohen, Robert S. (2006), Beyond Enlightenment: Buddhism, Religion, Modernity, Routledge
- Coleman, James William (2002), The New Buddhism. The Western Transformation of an Ancient Tradition, Oxford University Press
- Cousins, L.S. (2001), "Review of Pain and its Ending: The Four Noble Truths in the Theravada Buddhist Canon" (PDF), Journal of Buddhist Ethics, 8: 36–41, archived (PDF) from the original on 29 February 2012
- Crosby, Kate (2013), Theravada Buddhism: Continuity, Diversity, and Identity, John Wiley & Sons
- Davidson, Ronald M. (2003), Indian Esoteric Buddhism, Columbia University Press, ISBN 0-231-12618-2
- Egge, James (2013), Religious Giving and the Invention of Karma in Theravada Buddhism, Routledge
- Eliot, Charles (2014), Japanese Buddhism, Routledge, ISBN 978-1-317-79274-1
- Emmanuel, Steven M. (2015), A Companion to Buddhist Philosophy, John Wiley & Sons
- Flanagan, Owen (2011), The Bodhisattva's Brain: Buddhism Naturalized, MIT Press, ISBN 978-0-262-29723-3
- Flanagan, Owen (2014), Science for Monks: Buddhism and Science: A BIT of The Really Hard Problem, MIT Press
- Fowler, Merv (1999), Buddhism: Beliefs and Practices, Sussex Academic Press, ISBN 978-1-898723-66-0
- Fronsdal, Gil (1998), "Insight Meditation in the United States: Life, Liberty, and the Pursuit of Happiness", in Prebish, Charles S.; Tanaka, Kenneth K. (eds.), The Faces of Buddhism in America, University of California Press
- Fronsdal, Gil (2001), The Issue at Hand (Kindle ed.), self-published
- Geisler, Norman; Amano, J. Yutaka (2004), The Reincarnation Sensation, Wipf and Stock Publishers
- Gethin, Rupert (1998), Foundations of Buddhism, Oxford University Press
- Gethin, R.M. (2003), The Buddhist Path to Awakening, OneWorld Publications
- Gombrich, Richard; Obeyesekere, Ganan (1988), Buddhism Transformed: Religious Change in Sri Lanka, Motilall Banarsidass
- Gombrich, Richard F. (1997), How Buddhism Began: The Conditioned Genesis of the Early Teachings, Routledge, ISBN 978-1-134-19639-5
- Gombrich, Richard (2009), What the Buddha Thought, Equinox
- Gowans, Christopher (2004), Philosophy of the Buddha: An Introduction, Routledge, ISBN 978-1-134-46973-4
- Gowans, Christopher W. (2014), Buddhist Moral Philosophy: An Introduction, Routledge, ISBN 978-1-317-65935-8
- Harris, Elizabeth (2006), Theravada Buddhism and the British Encounter: Religious, Missionary and Colonial Experience in Nineteenth Century Sri Lanka, Routledge
- Harvey, Graham (2016), Religions in Focus: New Approaches to Tradition and Contemporary Practices, Routledge
- Harvey, Peter (2013), An Introduction to Buddhism, Cambridge University Press
- Harvey, Peter (2015), Emmanuel, Steven M. (ed.), A Companion to Buddhist Philosophy, John Wiley & Sons, ISBN 978-1-119-14466-3
- Hayes, Richard P. (2013), "The Internet as Window onto American Buddhism", in Queen, Christopher; Williams, Duncan Ryuken (eds.), American Buddhism: Methods and Findings in Recent Scholarship, Routledge
- Hick, John (1994), Death and Eternal Life, Westminster John Knox Press
- Hirakawa, Akira (1990), A History of Indian Buddhism. From Sakyamuni to Early Mahayana, University of Hawai'i Press, hdl:10125/23030
- Jayatilleke, K.N. (2009), Facets of Buddhist Thought: Collected Essays, Buddhist Publication Society
- Jong, J.W. de (1993), "The Beginnings of Buddhism", The Eastern Buddhist, 26 (2)
- Kalupahana, David J. (1992), A history of Buddhist philosophy, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers Private Limited
- Karunyakara, Lella (2002), Modernisation of Buddhism: Contributions of Ambedkar and Dalai Lama XIV, Gyan Books
- Keown, Damien (2000), Buddhism: A Very Short Introduction (Kindle ed.), Oxford University Press
- Keown, Damien (2009), Buddhism, Sterling Publishing, ISBN 978-1-4027-6883-5
- Keown, Damien (2013), Buddhism: A Very Short Introduction, Oxford University Press, ISBN 978-0-19-966383-5
- Kingsland, James (2016), Siddhartha's Brain: Unlocking the Ancient Science of Enlightenment, HarperCollins
- Konik, Adrian (2009), Buddhism and Transgression: The Appropriation of Buddhism in the Contemporary West, BRIIL
- Lamb, Christopher (2001), "Cosmology, myth and symbolism", in Harvey, Peter (ed.), Buddhism, Bloomsbury Publishing
- Leifer, Ron (1997), The Happiness Project, Snow Lion
- Lopez, Donald S (1995), Buddhism in Practice (PDF), Princeton University Press, ISBN 0-691-04442-2
- Lopez, Donald S. (2001), The Story of Buddhism, HarperCollins
- Lopez, Donald, jr. (2009), Buddhism and Science: A Guide for the Perplexed, University of Chicago Press
{{citation}}
: CS1 maint: multiple names: authors list (link) - Lopez, Donald S. (2012), The Scientific Buddha: His Short and Happy Life, Yale University Press, ISBN 978-0-300-15913-4
- Makransky, John J. (1997), Buddhahood Embodied: Sources of Controversy in India and Tibet, SUNY
- McDermott, James Paul (1975), "The Kathāvatthu Kamma Debates", Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 95, no. 3
- McMahan, David L. (2008), The Making of Buddhist Modernism, Oxford University Press, ISBN 9780195183276
- Moffitt, Philip (2008), Dancing with Life: Buddhist Insights for Finding Meaning and Joy in the Face of Suffering (Kindle ed.), Rodale
- Monier-Williams, Monier (1899), A Sanskrit-English Dictionary (PDF), London: Oxford University Press
- Monier-Williams, A Sanskrit-English Dictionary (PDF), London: Oxford University Press, retrieved 27 December 2008
- Norman, K.R. (2003), "The Four Noble Truths" (PDF), K.R. Norman Collected Papers II, archived from the original (PDF) on 1 January 2020, retrieved 3 May 2016
- Nyanatiloka (1980), Buddhist Dictionary, Buddhist Publication Society
- Potter, Karl (2004), The Encyclopedia of Indian Philosophies, Vol. IX: Buddhist philosophy from 350 to 600 AD
- Prothero, Stephen R. (1996), The White Buddhist: the Asian odyssey of Henry Steel Olcott, Indiana University Press
- Raju, P. T. (1985), Structural Depths of Indian Thought, State University of New York Press, ISBN 978-0-88706-139-4
- Rockhill, William Woodville (translator) (1884), The life of the Buddha and the early history of his order, derived from Tibetan works in the Bkah-Hgyur and Bstan-Hgyur, followed by notices on the early history of Tibet and Khoten, London: Trübner
{{citation}}
:|first=
has generic name (help) - Samuel, Geoffrey (2008), The Origins of Yoga and Tantra: Indic Religions to the Thirteenth Century, Cambridge University Press
- Schmidt-Leukel, Perry (2006), Understanding Buddhism, Dunedin Academic Press, ISBN 978-1-903765-18-0
- Schmithausen, Lambert (1981), On some Aspects of Descriptions or Theories of 'Liberating Insight' and 'Enlightenment' in Early Buddhism". In: Studien zum Jainismus und Buddhismus (Gedenkschrift für Ludwig Alsdorf), hrsg. von Klaus Bruhn und Albrecht Wezler, Wiesbaden
- Schmithausen, Lambert (1986), "Critical response", in Neufeldt, Ronald W. (ed.), Karma and rebirth: Post-Classical Developments, State University of New York
- Sharf, Robert H. (1995), "Buddhist Modernism and the Rhetoric of Meditative Experience" (PDF), NUMEN, 42 (3): 228–283, doi:10.1163/1568527952598549, hdl:2027.42/43810, archived from the original (PDF) on 12 April 2019, retrieved 4 December 2014
- Sharf, Robert H. (2000), "The Rhetoric of Experience and the Study of Religion" (PDF), Journal of Consciousness Studies, 7 (11–12): 267–87, archived from the original (PDF) on 13 May 2013, retrieved 4 December 2014
- Smith, Huston; Novak, Philip (2009), Buddhism: A Concise Introduction (Kindle ed.), HarperOne
- Snelling, John (1987), The Buddhist handbook. A Complete Guide to Buddhist Teaching and Practice, London: Century Paperbacks
- Spiro, Melford E. (1982), Buddhism and Society: A Great Tradition and Its Burmese Vicissitudes, University of California Press
- Taylor, Philip (2007), Modernity and Re-enchantment: Religion in Post-revolutionary Vietnam, Institute of Southeast Asian Studies
- Trainor, Kevin (2004), Buddhism: The Illustrated Guide, Oxford University Press, ISBN 978-0-19-517398-7
- Vetter, Tilmann (1988), The Ideas and Meditative Practices of Early Buddhism, BRILL
- Wallace, B. Alan (2002), "The Spectrum of Buddhist Practice in the West", in Prebish, Charles S.; Baumann, Martin (eds.), Westward Dharma: Buddhism Beyond Asia, University of California Press, ISBN 0-520-23490-1
- Warder, A.K. (1999), Indian Buddhism, Delhi
{{citation}}
: CS1 maint: location missing publisher (link) - Warder, A.K. (2000), Indian Buddhism, Motilal Banarsidass Publ.
- Watson, Burton (1993), The Lotus Sutra, Columbia University Press
- Williams, Paul (1989), Mahayana Buddhism
- Williams, Paul (2008), Mahayana Buddhism: The Doctrinal Foundations, Routledge
- Williams, Paul; Tribe, Anthony; Wynne, Alexander (2002), Buddhist Thought (Kindle ed.), Taylor & Francis
- Williams, Paul; Tribe, Anthony; Wynne, Alexander (2012), Buddhist Thought (2nd ed.), Routledge, ISBN 978-1-136-52088-4
- Wynne, Alexander (16 April 2007). The Origin of Buddhist Meditation. Routledge. ISBN 978-1-134-09740-1.
Web sources
- Four Noble Truths: BUDDHIST PHILOSOPHY, Encyclopaedia Britannica, Quote: "The first truth, suffering (Pali: dukkha; Sanskrit: duhkha), is characteristic of existence in the realm of rebirth, called samsara (lit. 'wandering')."
- Four Noble Truths: BUDDHIST PHILOSOPHY, Encyclopaedia Britannica, Quote: "The second truth is the origin (Pali and Sanskrit: samudaya) or cause of suffering, which the Buddha associated with craving or attachment in his first sermon."
- ^ "THE FIRST NOBLE TRUTH". www.buddhanet.net.
- ^ Buddhadasa, Bhikkhu. "Paticcasamuppada: Practical dependent Origination" – via DhammaTalks.net.
- ^ "The Four Noble Truths - By Bhikkhu Bodhi". Archived from the original on 26 August 2018. Retrieved 2 January 2012.
- ^ "Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta: Setting the Wheel of Dhamma in Motion". www.accesstoinsight.org.
- "Governing Board". The Society for Buddhist-Christian Studies. 12 May 2021.
- "Carol Anderson". The Society for Buddhist-Christian Studies.
- "Setting the wheel of dhamma in motion". www.budsas.org.
- "Pali Text Society Dictionary". Archived from the original on 11 December 2012. Retrieved 22 February 2023.
{{cite web}}
: CS1 maint: bot: original URL status unknown (link) - ^ "A Glossary of Pali and Buddhist Terms". www.accesstoinsight.org.
- "na duhkha-samudaya-nirodha-margah". 11 June 2012. Archived from the original on 11 June 2012.
- Sanskrit Dictionary for spoken Sanskrit, samudaya
- spokensanskrit.de, nirodha
- "The Dharmafarers, Rhitassa Sutra (Samyutta Nikaya 2.26)" (PDF). Archived from the original (PDF) on 29 March 2016. Retrieved 14 May 2016.
- accestoinsight.org, What is Theravada Buddhism?
- ^ "Four Noble Truths". www.britannica.com.
- Thanissaro Bhikkhu, The Truth of Rebirth And Why it Matters for Buddhist Practice
- ^ "Maha-parinibbana Sutta: Last Days of the Buddha". www.accesstoinsight.org.
- ^ Patrick Olivelle (2012), Encyclopædia Britannica, Moksha (Indian religions)
- Eric Braun (2014), How colonialism sparked the global Vipassana movement
- Payutto, P.A. "The Pali Canon What a Buddhist Must Know" (PDF). Archived (PDF) from the original on 4 March 2016.
- ^ Sujato, Bhante; Brahmali, Bhikkhu (2015), The Authenticity of the Early Buddhist Texts (PDF), Chroniker Press, ISBN 978-1312911505, archived (PDF) from the original on 24 December 2015
- "Wings to Awakening Part 3". accestoinsight.org.
- Expounding the Law Archived 4 March 2016 at the Wayback Machine, The Walters Art Museum
- ^ "CHAPTER IV. THE THIRD NOBLE TRUTH: NIRODHA: THE CESSATION OF DUKKHA". Walpola Rahula: What the Buddha Taught.
- ^ "CHAPTER V. THE FOURTH NOBLE TRUTH: MAGGA: THE PATH". Walpola Rahula: What the Buddha Taught.
- "CHAPTER II. THE FIRST NOBLE TRUTH: DUKKHA". Walpola Rahula: What the Buddha Taught.
- "Dhatu-vibhanga Sutta: An Analysis of the Properties". www.accesstoinsight.org.
- "Nichiren Shu Buddhist Temple of UK Newsletter". Nichiren Shu UK. September–October 2008. Archived from the original on 31 October 2013. Retrieved 30 October 2013.
- "Quote from Watson (1993), The Lotus Sutra". Archived from the original on 3 November 2013. Retrieved 2 April 2011.
- Four Noble truths for Voice Hearers Archived 1 November 2013 at the Wayback Machine, see "Background" section
- ^ Bhikkhu Bodhi, Does Rebirth Make Sense?
- ^ Thanissaro Bhikkhu, The Truth of Rebirth. And Why it Matters for Buddhist Practice
Further reading
Historical background and development
- Vetter, Tilmann (1988), The Ideas and Meditative Practices of Early Buddhism, Brill
- Bronkhorst, Johannes (1993), The Two Traditions of Meditation in Ancient India, Motilal Banarsidass Publishers, chapter 8
- Anderson, Carol (1999), Pain and Its Ending: The Four Noble Truths in the Theravada Buddhist Canon, Routledge
Theravada commentaries
- Walpola Rahula (1974), What the Buddha Taught, Grove Press
- Ajahn Sucitto (2010), Turning the Wheel of Truth: Commentary on the Buddha's First Teaching, Shambhala.
- Ajahn Sumedho (2002), The Four Noble Truths, Amaravati Publications.
- Bhikkhu Bodhi (2006), The Noble Eightfold Path: Way to the End of Suffering, Pariyatti Publishing.
Tibetan Buddhism
- Chögyam Trungpa (2009), The Truth of Suffering and the Path of Liberation, Shambhala.
- Dalai Lama (1998), The Four Noble Truths, Thorsons.
- Geshe Tashi Tsering (2005), The Four Noble Truths: The Foundation of Buddhist Thought, Volume I, Wisdom, Kindle Edition
- Ringu Tulku (2005), Daring Steps Toward Fearlessness: The Three Vehicles of Tibetan Buddhism, Snow Lion. (Part 1 of 3 is a commentary on the four truths)
Modern interpretations
- Brazier, David (2001), The Feeling Buddha, Robinson Publishing
- Epstein, Mark (2004), Thoughts Without A Thinker: Psychotherapy from a Buddhist Perspective. Basic Books. Kindle Edition. (Part 1 examines the four truths from a Western psychological perspective)
- Moffitt, Phillip (2008), Dancing with Life: Buddhist Insights for Finding Meaning and Joy in the Face of Suffering, Rodale, Kindle Edition. (An explanation of how to apply the Four Noble Truths to daily life)
- Thich Nhat Hanh (1999), The Heart of the Buddha's Teaching, Three Rivers Press
Other scholarly explanations
- Gethin, Rupert (1998), Foundations of Buddhism, Oxford University Press (Chapter 3 is a commentary of about 25 pages).
- Lopez, Donald S. (2001), The Story of Buddhism, HarperCollins (pp. 42–54).
External links
- " What are the Four Noble Truths?"
- " The Four Noble Truths: an overview", Berzin Archives
- The Four Noble Truths. A Study Guide, Thanissaro Bikkhu
- Four Noble Truths, Rigpa Wiki
The Buddha (Gautama Buddha) | |
---|---|